Orang-outang, sive homo sylvestris

,f ni/

g^^l

<?

.^

/J

Hh'V^

BURNDYLIBRARY

Chartend in 1^41

GIFT OF

Bern Dibnbr

The Dibner Library

of the History oj

Science and Teclmology

SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION LIBRARIES

•»

w\

-^,

10

17° "Die Maij\ i6^f.

Imprimatur Liber eui Titulus, Orang'-Outang,

live Homo SjkeftriSy &C. Authore Edvardo

Tjfen M. D. R. S. S.

John Hoskins ^. P. R. 5'.

Orang-Outangjive Homo Syhejlris:

OR, THE

ANATOMYO F A

YGMIECompared with that of a

Monkey, an Ape, and a Man.To which is added, A

PHILOLOGICAL ESSAYConcerning the

Tjgmies^tht Cynocephali, the Satjrs^and Sphinges

of the Ancients.Wherein it will appear that they are all either APES or

MONKEYS, and not MEN, as formerly pretended.

By ETtWAKT) TYSON M. D.Fellow of the Colledge of Phyficians, and the Royal Society :

Phyfician to the Hofpital of Bethlem , and Reader of

Anatomy at Chirnrgeons-HaU,

L N D 7si:

Printed for Thomas Bennet at the Half-Moon in St. Paul's Church-yard 5

znd Daniel Brorvn at thz Black^Sjvan and Bz/i/e without Temyh-Barand are to be had of Mr. Htmt at the Repofitory in Grefinm-CoUedge.M DC XCIX.

T O T H E

RIGHT HONOURABLE

JOHN Lord Sommers,

Baron oi EVES HAM,

Lord High Chancellor

O F

ENGLAND,One of the Lords of his MAJESTIESmoft Honourable Privy Council,

And Prefident of the Royal Society.

o I R.,

TH E great Variety of weighty and important

Jffairsjn "which your Lordfhif is engageci-^one

would think^ didfo entirely engrofsyour Time,

that you could not have a Minute left to hefiow on the

Mufes. Your unmaried and fuccesful /Application to

the

The Epiftle Dedicatory.

the ^ujinefs of the State, in the nicejl ConjunBionsy

that perhaps England everjm^

as ripeli as your in^

exprejjible Labours in dijlrihuting fujlice, in your HighStation ^ have been attended mth Vniverfal Jpplaufe:

. and have convinced all the World ^ how much the Ho^mm of his Majefys Government^ and the Happinefs

of his People, depend on the Capacity and Integrity of his

Aiinifters, You have notfufered, even necejfary Re-^

frejhments to interruptyour Conftant Cares for the Tub"iick^ To ferveyour Country y

you have defrauded your

felfboth of Meat ^ and ReH -^ which ^ my Lord, is the

only JB of Injujlice, that rpos ever charged upon you.

Your immoderate Labours mak^ daily Encroachments

upon your Health ^ or at leaft ^tis the fear of every

good Man, that they fhould. And yet your Lordjhip,

notv^ithftanding all T>ijf»afeonSj perfeveres inflexible • as

if animated by the 'Noble Spirit of an Old Roman

,

you were refolved to Sacrifice your Life, for the Good of

your Country,

Andyet, my Lord, amidfifuch a multiplicity of the

greateU Jffairs, to which you pay a confiant Atten^

dance ;you have not only found Time, to apply your

Thoughts to all l^nds of Literature , fo as to become

a great Mafler in all 5 ^ut you have lik^vpife extended

your Care to the Interefls of Learning, and to the En^couraging ofthofe, who fludy the Advancement of it.

Among many other Inflames, your Lord/hip has lately

condefcended^ to Trefide over the Royal Society,-

that

The Epiftle Dedicatory.

that n>as injlitutedy for the Improvement of Natural

Experimental H^hilojophy ^ andyou have taJ^n care, to

Exprefs your great Zeal and Readinefs, to contribute

every thing in your Ton?er^ to TroteB their Interejis,

and Tromote their Reputation. And under your Lord"

Jhifs enlivening Influence, therein all the Reafon in the

World to expeS, that Learning mil again flourifh there,

m -well as among other Orders of Men.

This, my Lord, hasfo embolden d me, humbly to pre-

fent this Performance to your Lord/hip. For fnce fo

Great a Matron of Letters is rifen in the midjlofus

;

TPoe think "^^ have a fort of Right to his Countenance

and TroteBion. I wi[h the Trefent I prefume to make

you, 'Vs>as more worthy of your Lordfhip : All that lean

fay to recommend it, is, that the SubjeB is Novel , and

that Care has been tal^en to give it a jujl T)efcription •

TUfhich, I may fay, mthout vanity, neveryet appeared in

Tublic{,

^Tis a true Remark^, which n^e cannot ma^e without

Admiration{rhat from Minerals,to Tlants-^fromTlants,

to Animals-^ andfrom Animals, to Men ^ the T^ranfition

is Jo gradual, that there appears a very great Simili^

tude, as ivell between the meanejl Tlant, and/ome Mi-nerals

^as between the lowefi Rank of Men, and the

highejl kind of Animals. The Animal of which I have

given the Anatomy, coming nearefl to Mankind -Jeems

the Nexus ofthe Animal and Rational , as your Lord"

fhip^and thofe ofyour High Rank^and Order for Know-^

ledge

The Epiftle Dedicatory.

ledge and JVifdom^ approaching neare/i to that J^nd of

beings Mch is next aboise us • ConneU the Vifble, and

Invifibk World,

If this Performance Jhall Tromote thh Defign of the

Society^ ofTUfhich I haye the Honour to he a Member^andiUfhichjour Lord/hip is pleafed to l^refide over

-^by im^

proving the Natural Hiflory of Animals ^ and affording

the Reader any Delightful and Vfeful InJlruUions ^ I

/hall look^on my T^ime and Tains^ well re'vparded,

I am

My Lord,

Your Lordfliip s moft humble

and moft: obedient Servant

EDiTAKv rrsojst.

THE

PREFACELEdsT this Difcourfe fliould be rcjeded meerly

for the Title's fake, as if 'twere intended only to

divert the Reader, with the Recital of the Fabu-

lous and Romantick Stories, which have been re-

lated on the Subjeds I have propofed to treat of: I think it

neceflary to premife , that as my chief Defign in this Under-

taking is the Improvement of the Natural Hifiory o(Animals j

fo I have made it my Bufinefs more, to find out the Truth ,

than to enlarge in the Mythology j to inform the Judgment ,

than to pleafe the Phancy. And the Orang-Ontang ( whofe

Anatomy I here give) being a Creature fo very remarkable,

and rare 5 and not only in its External Shape, but much more

in the Conformation of a great many of the inward Vifcera,

fo much refembling a Man j I thought I could not be too

particular, in my Defcription of it j though to fome, whohave not a Taft of thefe Matters, I may feem prolix and te-

dious.

To render this Difquifition more ufeful, I have made a

Comparati've Survey of this Animal, with a Monkey-, an Ape,

and a Man. By viewing the fame Parts of all thefe together,

we may the better obferve Nature's Gradation in the Formati-

on of Animal Bodies, and the Traniitions made from one to

another 5 than which, nothing can more conduce to the

The T KEF ACE,

Attainment of the true Knowledge, both of the Fabric\^ and

'Vfes of the Parts. By following Natures Clew in this won-*

derful Labyrinth of the Creation, we may be more eafily ad-

mitted into her Secret Recejfes^which Thread if we mifsjWe mudneeds err and be bewilder'd.

In drawing up this Comparifon , E have made ufe of the

Anatomy which is given of Apes and Moneys by other Authors;

and very frequently have quoted their own words , which has

render'd my Difcourfe much longer : For not having thefe A-

nimals by me to difle^ and compare,! thought it but juft to let

the Reader fee, upon what Authorities I went. And though a

fhort Reference might be efteemed fufficient, without this te-

dious and unfafliionable way of inferting the whole text \ yet

if any one will give himfelf the trouble of Examining the E-

vidences I have produced, I think I have dealc more kindly by

him, in making him a Judge himfelf; than in leaving him bare-

ly to trufi: to my Report. For there are none, who have been

converfant with Books, but muft acknowledge, that they have

been often impofed upon, for want of this fair dealing , as I

have my felf Experienced in this prefcnt Enquiry. To avoid

therefore this Error, my Caution it may be has lead me into

another, which I hope the Reader will pardon, if he judges it

fuch.

Galen formerly differed Apes and Monf^eys, and recommend-

ed to his Scholars the frequent Anatomi%ing them, as ufeful for

the attaining the Knowledge of the Structure of the Parts in H«-

mane Bodies. Had he met with our Animal^ it had ferved his

turn much better : Nor had he been liable to fome Miftakes,

which Vefalim, charges him with, fince in fo many Parts, the

Orang-Outang imitates a Man, more than Apes and Monkeys do.

Not only Gakn^iVLt. the greateft Anatomijis we have had in this

laft Age , have exercifed their Pens about them ; as plain-

ly appears in the enfuing Difcourfe, which fufficiently ;ufi:ifies

me for engaging in this Argument : I wifli I had fo good an

Apology for my Performance.

This

The T RE F ACE,This great Agreement, which I obferved between the Ormg-

Ohtang^ and a Md», put me upon confidering, whether it mightnot afford the Occafion to the Ancients, of inventing the ma-ny Relations, which they have given us of feveral/orfj-of Men,which are no where to be met with but in their Writings. For

I could not but thinkj there might be fome Real Foundation

for their Mythology i which made me more ftridly enquire into

their Records; and examining them, I always found fomething

new , that infenfibly lead me on far beyond what at firfi: I in-

tended: and if I do not deceive my felf, I have at laft gained

a clearer Light in thefe Matters^ than any that has hitherto ap-

peared.

For what created the greateft difficulty, was their cal-

ling them Men^hnt yet with an Epithet for diftindion fake^ as the

"Af^ps; ''A}/e/0(, Miz^), Tlv^fJLOJioi^'NliT^.a.yit; j fo_ the '"AyBp^Troi KwOTT^awTroj,

&c. i. e. the Wild Men, the Little Men , the Tygmcean

Men , the Blac\ Men , the Men with Dogs Faces , &c.yet at the fame time I find that they made them >e/'«, WddBeajis j and if fo,no doubt but they were of the Qmdm-manuskind j i. e. either Apes or Monh^ys. And fuch were likewife the

SatyrSy the Fauni, Pan^Mgipan, Sylzfanus^Silenns^ and the Nym-ph<£, as alfo the Sphinges of the Ancients.

But fo many Romances have been made about them, that not

only Strabo formerly, but the mod noted Men of Learning oflate, have looked upon them as meer Fidions of the Poets

^

and have utterly denied them any real Being. Homers Gera-

nomachia therefore, or Fight of the Cranes and Pygmies^IhzvQ

rendered a probable Story. Arijiotle's alTcrtion of the being ofPygmies, I have vindicated from the falfe GIofTes of others.

The Conjedures of other Learned Men about them, I haveexamined ; And by what I have faid in the following Phik-logical Ejfay, I think I have fully proved, that there were fuch

Animals as the Ancients called Pygmies, CynocephaU, Satyrs^ andSphinges ', and that they were only Apes and Monkeys.

Had^

The T KEF ACE,

Had my Leifure been greater, I had contrafted the whole,

and taken more care both in the Method^ and ExpreJJion, But

moft of the vacant Hours from the neceflary Attendance on the

Bufinefs of my Profeffion , being taken up in ColIe5:ing Ma-terials ', to gratifie the Importunity of my Friends, who con-

ftantly urged the Publication, I fent my Papers Sheet by Sheet

to the Prefs, as I had time to tranfcribe them ; fo that I had

not a view of them together, till they were printed. If I have

difcovcred the Truth, 'tv/as what I aimed at , which always

appears beft, when leafl: difguifed ; and it has been my chief

Care in this Undertaking to pull off thofe Vails and Masks,

wherewith the Poets and Poetical Hiftorians have hitherto ob-

fcured it.

Orang'

Orang-Outangfive "Homo Sjhejlns\

OR, THE

ANATOMYO F A

PYGMIE.THAT the Pygmies of the Antlents were a fort of Apes, and

not of Humane Race, I (hall endeavour to prove in the fol«lowing Fjfaj. And if thePygmes were only Jpes, then inall probability our Ape may be a Pjgmk t, a fort of Animal fo

much refembling Man , that both the Antients and the Moderns havereputed it to be a Puny Race of Mankind, call'd to this day, Homo Syl-

vejim. The Wild Man ; Orang-Outang, or a Man of the Woods ; by theAfricans ^aias Morron , by others Bark, or Barrk, and by the Portugefe, the Salvage. But obferving that under thefe Names, they defcribedifferent Animals ^ for Diftinftion-fake, and to avoid Equivocation, I

fhall call theSub)e6i-, of which I am about to give th& Anatomy, zPygmie^from its Stature ; which I find to be juft the fame with the Stature ofthe Pygmies of the Antients. Ttdpim 'tis true, and Bontius, and Dapperdo call it, Satyrm. And tho' I am of Opinion, that the Satyrs of theAntients were of the Ape, or rather Monkey-Ymdi

5 yet for the Reafonsalledged in the following £^/, I cannot think om Animal a Satyr. TheBark or Barrk, which they defcribe to be much taller than our Animal,probably may be what we call a Drill. But I muft confefs, there is fogreat Confufion in the Defcription of this fort of Creature, which I find

is a very large Family (there being numerous %r7ej- of them ) that inTranfcribing the Authors that have wrote about them, 'tis almoft im-poiTible but to make miftakes ; from the v/ant of their well diftinguifh-

ing them. I (hall endeavour therefore in my Account of this, fo to

B . difcri-

OratJg^Outang Jive Homo Syhejlrts : Ol;,

difcriminate it, that it may be eafily known again, where-ever 'tis metwith. Not that I think in a fingle Obfervation I can be fo exaft, but that

I may be liable to make Errors my felf, how careful foever I havebeen.

I will not urge any thing more here, why I call it a Fygmie : Tisneceflary to give it a Name 5 and if what I offer in the enfuing Ejjky^

does not fufBciently Account for the Denomination^ I leave it to others

to give it one more proper. What I (hall mod: of all aim at m the

following Difcourfe, will be to give as particular an Account as I can,

of the formation and ftrufture of all the Parts of this wonderful Ani-

mal 5 and to make a Comparative Survey of them, with the fame Parts in

a Humane Body^ as likewife in the A^e and Monkey-^iS'^^. For tho' I ownit to be of the Jpe kind, yet, as we (hall obferve, mtht Organization ofabundance of its Parts, it more approaches to the Strufture of the famein Men : But where it differs from a Man^ there it refembles plainly

the Common Jpe, more than any other Animal.

And tho' I may feem too tedious in difcourfing fo long upon a fingle

fubjedt, yet I have this to offer, that if we had an accurate and parti-

cular Hiftory of any one Species of Animal^ it might in a great meafure

ferve for the whole kind. Wherein they differ, might eafily be taken

notice of, and there would be no need of repeating any thing, wherein

they all agreed. So formerly diflfedting lYoung Lion and a Cat at the

fame time, i wondred to find fo very great Refemblance of all the Parts,

both in the one and the other ^ that the Anatomy of the one might ferve

for the other, allowing for the Magnitude of the Parts, with very little

other alteration : And not only for this, but for feveral other Ainmals^

that belong to the fame Family. I could have wifhed I had had the

like Opportunity, when I was diiTedting our Fygmie^ of comparing the

fame Parts with thofe of an Ape and a Monkey : For want of it, I have

referred all along to the Accounts given us of the Anatomy of thefe

Creatures by other Authors ^ which, tho' it renders my Difcourfe moreprolix, yet I thought it would not be unacceptable to the Curious.

But I fhall take care to draw up in a ftiorter view, wherein our Pygmiemore refembled a Man, than an Ape and Monkey^and wherein it diifer'd.

Now notwith(landing ourPygmie doesfo much refemble a Man in manyof its Parts, more than any of the Ape-kind, or any other Animal in the

World that I know of : Yet by no means do I look upon it as the Pro-

duft of a mixt Generation , 'tis a Brute-Animal fui generk, and a par-

ticular Species of Ape. For when I was diffefting it, fome Sea-Captains

and Merchants who came to my Houfe to fee it, afiured me, that they

had feen a great many of them in Borneo., Sumatra, and other Parts, tho'

this was brought from Angola in Africa ^ but was firft taken a great deal

higher up in the Country, and in Company with it there was a Female

of the fame kind.

I fhall have hereafter occafion to make my Remarks on feveral Parti-

culars, relating to it's way of Living , it's Sagacity, Adions, and the

like.

T:he Anatomy of a T YG M I E. 3

like. I ihall now therefore firffc of all defcribe its outward ftiape andfigure; then look within, and obferve the Mechanifm there. But meet-

ing with a Text in Jrifiotle, wherein he gives a general Defcription of

the Jpe-ktnd, I think it not amifs to Tranfcribe it ; and by Commentingupon it, to (hew wherein our prefent Subjedt agrees with or dlifers fromit ; and what I have befides to Remark,! fhall afterwards take notice ofj

and then proceed to the Anatomji of the Inward Parts.

Arijloile's (i) Text is this, which I (hall give with jf«/. C^/ 5c<j%er's

Latin TranOation : And as you may obferve by the Letters of Refe-

rence, I have rendred each Paragraph into Englifi^ adding my Obferva-

tions thereon.

W I7N(a 3 -^ ^o^c^v iympc^OT^pf^^ CO J^ter homimm, quadrHpedum-

£L -ntv <pmv, TzS Tj ai/9pc^^« ^ 1 ?«^^e«/^ natura quadam me-

-m^ -nr^d^TTS^v, cTov -m^n^i i^ A, dia, atque utrique communis ejt.^m-

}t)>vuvo}d^x?ioi. (by-E^i r 6 /jUvmCog, ^^^^ /^'^^^ ^^^^-^ caniceps. (b) £/2

-m^Yiycoi i'-yw ^Q^v. (c) Yia\ ol Kjuvom- Mtem cebm fimU caudata. (c) Co.-

paAoi 3 -mv cfZ-nvCynm /Lixp^ptw 7v7g raceps commtmera cum ftmia formam

Tse^j, K, -^ TTfoW^ra E^o^rs; ,u^vo&i^- P^r eji : faciemque habet canine pro-

^^. "E-n 3 dy^jicin^ -n to IK z, fJorer^. Turn morihm exiflunt ejfe-

rsi o^vmc, i'^am. ^vuuo&ihgi^vi k,ratwribus. Dentes quoque cmrma-

i^uip-Azs^i. (^d) '0( M ?A^n!toi,Skta&i<; res.atquefirmiores. (d) Slmz£ partes

fjJiv ^<n TO. -K^vX cic, om? -zir^Tm^i- ^«^ ^^^'^5 (peSfant, ut pilofa funt :

Kf TO vicna. 3 ciartv-mg, cJ? om? M^m- Propterea quod quadrupedum generi

'meiS\Tg. TaTo 7S '^ 7^ dvQ^ct>Tr<^v afcribuntur : Ita qus ad terram

^axToac, i^^&t Hj'fM -^ Tcr^-Trhhuv,

devergiint quoque : quia homims

fi^'^i-mp iXi-)^n TT^n^v. U?Jw « n jpeciem referunt. Nam in hontine^

^•eil '7m-)(fiaL^ }ij ^(siic, i'lsy ciij(,^itio^ & quadrupedibm hoc contrario fe ha^

o-^o^g^i d^v 01 'm^Y\Koi. (e) To 3 tt^o- bere modb fupra diiium efl. Catertt/ft

o-iWTroy, l^&i %o7^aU ot-tofoVwTa? 75? Jfm/is crajjuf piltfs^ ac prsdenfus utra-

tS av^^xTt'd. Ka) gS fjuJKTv^i, ]t^ que in parte eft. (e) Ejus vera fa-

MTat 7zu=^-7!kma, evut" Ka; oSivTzti;^ cies multis modis humame fimiUs-.

ffloEs-ip civQ.^M-wo<;^ it) ra? 7r^a3?ou« Kj ^lippe turn nares , turn auricuU :

tHc, yojuL<plwq. (/) "£77 3 /SAepas/5^s, Item dentes tarn primores , quami^ a,y^<xv TiT^c^-Trzi^v hh i-zo-' a/xpoT«gpi maxil/ares funt propemodum tales ,

Ij^oi'TZt'j', G??r l^&{ /xiv, A4^a$ 3 (T^a- quales & homini. (f) ^linetiam

^£9^5 ^ M^'^ov TO5 ;^'7w, it) iMK^c, quadrupedes c£ter£ cum in utraque

TrnfjuT^av' TO ^ aT^x nr^iroBie. nztu- gena neutiquam palpebras habeant s

Tuq ill l^ei, (g) "^X^ 3 '^ '^' ?'^^^ ^pfi habet, fed tenues admodum : te-

^0 3KAa5 iM3i,=;ixv [jAKpoov. (Ji) ''E^&i nuiores vera inferiores, atque perpu-

^ it, /3g^;^/oya?, wturip ayBfaJTro^ Tih^jju jillos : quibus carent quadrupedes alis,

^ff^i; ft) >(j^/utSf&i Kj r^nui }y Td ffztM (g) Ei funt in peUore papilla du£€iicsTip avQ^ctnrog, to? •m^pip&iai Trpo^ parvarum mammarum. (h) /xd h£c,

(13 AriJioU Mji. de Animal, lib. 2. cuf, 1^. Ex Edit. Scaliger. cumfuo Com, p. 1^7, &:c.

B- 3. . «^^A«§-,

4- Orang-'Outang five Homo Syhejlris : Or,

Qvv)(OLi; 6f.iolix<; tzS dvQ^J>-jm' vshJ-tv

,

OfM)lOV' 'Tthlw '^^ 70 yOM^tO; TM? ;^&«^?

^^ TO §(^cfXa, T&jfoi', ;^9ai7rep 3ivc!,p.

( / ) TStd (^ Itt' apc^a a}t?\yiP_pti^ov,

^HMi, it) dfAAj^pxg fM/x^/xivov -^(pvlaj.

Ki^pnroj S^ 'm^ 'ss-osiv l-ar a/xpa;, ;^ *$

^e^in, }ij doc, 'wooi^ iy auy>(J,fA,'^&i ooanp

X&i^xi. (jti) E;^e< <^ "tw dyKoovcL f(cic\

S\ ^i i^cffld -Tvv li-kov rslov TV o//.-

paAa. (^oj Tat \' civM 7-^f >(^Ta

moXv fx<^QvcL s'Vji, ctfflCtrap to nr^-

T^(a '6Bi , -Hj ^id n ral/lct, ^J oid

TD raj Tiohig i'x^iV OfJUOiHi VSfin, '^l

aecuXipxvA auyx.iifA.ivovq <i-i{- >£i£_c? 'C^i

TTO;^;' QM [j2v •StToS^?, ;ici7a r^ -^ :?7ep-

Kcx/ ^ Ol' SizKTuAoi iy}i^ TO zaAa/^-

X?J^'^^ TiT^TTOUv 3r fJLd77\.:iv % o[Mv.

(^} Ka/ are I'^/cz £^ij »5 Tir^d-TtQvuj

ov , Sn yjipttov cJ; ^ttowj^ tiK^w fJJ.-

x^v TO oAov , omv (ni,u.ii'd VapfJ'.

(r) ^E;t^Si (^ ;ca) TO suStiQv ri hviMix,

Cfxoiov yiuje/^KOi' \' d^pliv, yjuvxcii-

gipov 'r\ dvQ^ooitis. (/) Oj <^ wSoi

,

KxQa.-nip GipilTot) TT^OTepOV, eVbsI KipHCV'

TO \' ci^ro; (^ics/psOij/Tx, OjU/iici IVatny

diQp'jiTfCf) TtTUVTa, TO. irnsuJrs!.,

homing brachia^ 7iifi hirta ejjent. ^t£etiam Jicut ^ crura, homink modo jn-

fle£iat. Nam & hornm^ C^ tUornm

ciirvaturas inter fe habet contrarias.

(i) Tum'vuiniis ^ digitos^ ungues^

quaji hnmanos. Verura h<ec omma.

ferinam ad naturam potivs vergunt.

(k) Suns qiddani modus pedibus, ac

peculjaris. Etemm qnajimamis quce-

dam magn£ fnut. ^tippe C^ digiti

in iis^ vduti matznum^ medio lon-

gijjzmo. Et planta manui fimilis ,

qnanquam porreSior ad extremism

Jifqite^ Jtcnti-vola. (1) Cujus poftrc-

miim callojitis eji : inepta, atque in-

explanata calcanei pmiliindine. Pe-

dum ujjis^ d^ pro manibus^ d^ pro

pedibiis : fledit enim fios manimmmodo. (m) Superior brachij pars, ^coxa, breves : fi ad uln£, S" tibia

, magnitudinem referantur. (vC) Um-bilicus 7toti prominet : fed, djirum

quiddam ibi invenias. (o) Supers

paries inferis majores : quap Ji qui-

narium cum ternario conferas. Hocdutem turn ex quadr.upedum natnra :

turn propterea qitod pedes d^ maiii-

biis Jimiles habet^ &• quafi ex pedum^

mammmqne conjiitutione compofitos.

Nam calcanei pojirema pedem , es-

ters partes matfum reprafentant. Ela-

bc72t enim digiti id, quod volam ap-

pellamus. (p) ^tadrupedis habitn

frequentiore ej}. (q) Proque eo nates

non habet : neque caudam, quoniambipes, Sed perpupllam omnino illaifi,

d^ not£ tantitm gratia, (r) FmminiRgenitale muliebri jpecie eji : maribus

caninapotins, quam humafza. (s) Cebi^

ficuti diximus, candatl funt. ZJni-

verfo generi vifcera Jimilia humanism

(a) Arifl:,

The Anatomy of a T Y G M I E,

(a) Arid. Soff/e Animals are of an intermediate Nature^ between a Mattand ^iadrupedsj as Apes, the Cebi, and Cynocephali.

'E7m/u,!pori^^<H' tlud ipvsiv. Theodora Gaza thus renders this PaflTage :

Sunt qn<e natura anciprte, partrm hominem^ partjm ^iadntpedem imitentur^

ficHtjimm^ &c. Not that an Ape is part a Man, and part a Quadruped^

inter Hdnnnern & non Hominem non datitr medium ^ The Terms being

contradiftory, one muft be falfe. The Philofopher's meaning mud: there-

fore be, that in the formation of the Parts of the Body, the Ape^ the

Cebuf, and Cynoce^halm^ are intermediate Species between a Man andother ^/adrupeds, having feveral Parts of the Body formed like Brutes

5

others more refembling thofe of Men. (2) Scaliger, a little after, hath

this Remark ;" Ad eum namqiie modum furamus Opifex Rerum feriem

" concatenavit a Planta ad Hominem ^ ut quad fine ullo cohsreant in-" tervallo, fie t^oeo^vTzt cum Plantis Bruta conjungunt 5 fie cum homine" fimia Quadrupedes. Itaque in hominis quoque fpecie inveniamus" Divinos, Humanos, feros. This Climax or Gradation can't but be

taken notice of, by any that are curious in obferving the Wonders ofthe Creation ^ and the more he obferves it, the more venerable Ideas

'twill give him of the great Creator-^ and it would be the Perfedtion ofNatural H/Jiorj, could it be attained, to enumerate arid remark all the

different Species, and their Gradual Perfe^ions from one to another.

Thus in the Ape and Monkey-kind, Arijhtles Cebm I look upon to be adegree above his Cynocephaluf 5 and his Pithecus or Ape above his Cebi0,

and our Pygmie a higher degree above any of them, we yet know, andmore refembling a Man : But at the fame -time I take him to be whollya Brute, tho' in the formation of the Body , and in the Senjttive orBrutal Soul, it may be, more refembling a Man, than any othtx Animal

::,

fo that in this Chain of the Creation, as an intermediate Link betweenan Ape and a Man, I would place our Pygmie^

Ui'^nKoq, &c. The Philofopher here does not enumerate all the fe-

veral Species that are contained under the Ape and Monkfy-k\nd 5 theyare a very numerous and a large ClaJJis of Animals. Scaliger upon the

Place mentions feveral he had obferved of both kinds ^ and all ourZoographers, and moft Journals of Travels give a Defcription of a great

many forts of them. But for want of well diftinguilhing them-, andranging them into a Methodical Series, their Hijiory as yet is very con-fufed and perplext. Mr. Ray (5) places thefe Animals under this ge-

neral Title, Animalia Pede unguicidato midtifido, 7i>ictThcJ)vv)^ct 8c av^puiyri-

fMp^x. 'Tis calfd Pithecm, ttuo^ to nd^iSfajj vp vif/Mv, quia facili ab ho-

mine perfuadeatur ^ and oftentimes this word is taken as a Gettm whichincludes the whole 5 when ftriftly taken, it fignifies an Ape without a

Tail, and in Latin is call'd Simia ; that which hath a Tail is call'd Cerco-

pithecm, m EngliJJj a Monkey. Thus (4) Martial.

(2) Scaliger ibid, in Com, pag. 201. (5) Raij S^nopfis Animal, pg. 148. ( 4.) Martial. Epigram,lib. 14. Epigf, 202.

6 Orang-^Outang five Homo Syhellris ; Or^,

CaHidus emijjas eludere SimJus Hafias^

Si mihi Cauda foret, Cercopithecus eram,

(J)) Arift. The Cebus is an Ape having a Tail.

(5) Conradm Gefner thinks, that this Cebus of Jrijiatle^ which he de-

fcribes only as having a Tail , mufi: be the Cercopithecus or CommonMonkey^ fince he mentions not the Cebus any where elfe, and the Cercopi-

thecus no where. (6) Harduinus^ in his Notes on P/f«/, advifes not to

miftake the Cepus in Fljny^ for the Cebus in Ariflotle. (6) Plinys words are

thefe 5 Pon/peiJ Magnl primum Ludi ejlendenint Chama^ quern Galli Ru-fum VG'cabant^ Effigie Lupi^ Pardoriim maculis. lidem ex JEthiopia quas

vacant HJnrug^ qnarum Pedes pofieriores, Pedibus humanis & cruribusj pri-

ores manibus fuere fimiles, hoc Animal pojiea Roma non vidit. And there-

fore becaufe it was fo uncommon as to be feen at Rome but once, it

could not be the common Monkey. (7) Strabo, out of Artemidorus^

defcribes the Cepus thus : yiyvovraii Si ptm -2) sr^/^fa^, ;^ ;wvo}dpct\oi, iy Ji^-

^f^lb?. That the- Cepi^ hath the Face of a Lion, the reft of the

Body like a Panther, and is of the bignefs of a Dorcas or Roe-Buck.

(8) Diodorus Siculus hath much the fame Defcription , §i \iy6iJUivQc

KMiroi^y u'VOju,cc.i^a] /jciv "^^ 'mc, TngJ c Aov tcv ^yioiv ca^auatg, k^ ii^mvZc, tfAi^uctg.

T3 S^ ir^iyzoirov ^yoov Of-Uiiov ?\.iavn, to \017mv moju^ (pi^&t TmvQn^ -Tnt^-

•zihmov, "TihJw tS ^}a9»?, Tnt'^-crSroj <5bf«a5». Which Laurentius Ro-domanus thus renders. " Cepus, /. e. Hortus (quern vocant) a totius

" Corporis decore 8c ftaturx venuftate nomen accepit, facie Leonem imi-" tatur, 8c reliquo Pantheram, prster magnitudinem, qua Dorcadi par" eft. (9) Mlian hath slven a Defcription of the fame Animal fromPythagoras^ from whom, tis thought, it firft received this Name x, andhe is more particular. His Account, tho' fomcwhat long, I will give

in P. Gilliuis Tranflation, becaufe I am apt to think this Animal is ftill

in being. " Terrenum quoddam Animal Pythagoras fcribit fecundum*' Mare Rubrum procreari 8c Cepum, hoc eft Hortum appolite idclrco*' nominari, quod tanquam Hortus variis coloribus diftinguatur. Cum*' exiftit confirmata setate

,pari magnitudine eft cum Herythrienfibus

*' Canibus. Jam porro ejus Colorum varietatem, ficut ille fcribit, ani-*' mus nobis eft explicare.Ejus caput 8c pofticas partes ad caudam ufque" prorfus valde igneo colore funt, turn aurei quidam Pili difieminati

" fpedirantur, turn album roftrum, inde ad CoUum aurese vittx pertinent,

" Colli inferiores partes ad Peftus, 8c anteriores Pedes omnino albi

,

*' Mammae dux manum implentes csruleo colore vifuntur, venter candi-*' dus. Pedes pofteriores nigri funt, Roftri formx Cynocephalo refte

(5j Hifl. de Quadruped. 1. 1. p. 857. (6) Plinij Hijl. Nat. lib. 8. cap. 19. cum Interpret, fy Notis

Jo. Harduini, p. i6j. (7) Geograph. lib. 16. p. 533. (8; Diodor. Sicul. Biblioth, Hift. 1. 3. p.m. 168.

(9). ^lisn. de Animal, lib. 17. cap. 8. p. 474.*' com-

The Anatomy of a TYG MI E. 7" comparari poteft. The Cepus therefore of FUny^ Strah, Dwdorus

Sicnltis, and Mliaft, in all probability muft be different from the CebHs

of Anjiotk. Job. Cains our Country-man fent Gefner a Defcription of

a MamoKtet or Marmofet he had obferved, which Gefner thinks might be

a fort of Cepns 5 but the Colours were different, as likewife the Magni-

tude.

(c) Arift. The CynocQ^hzYi have the fame Jljape voith Monkeys, ha thej

are bigger, and Uronger, and. they have a Face Uker a Dogs, and are of

a fiercer Nature, and they have Teeth Uker a Dogs^ and Jironger.

I flhall have occafion to Difcourfe of thefe Cynocephali in the enfuing

Ejfay. For tho' the Philofopher makes them only a fort of Ape or Mon-

key, yet there have been thofe, that would impofe them on the Worldfor a Race of Men-^ and by (10) JElian they are call'd a.v'^oooivQi tvuva-

-Tr^oozyTTOi 5 tho' (11) G^/eTz tells us, they are much lefs like a M^/^, than

an Ape is: For they can fcarce ftand upright, much lefs walk or run fo.

(12) Philojiorghis mentions the AegopUheais, theAr&opHhecus, t\\e Leon-

topUhecus, as well as the Cynocephalus^ and then adds, xai aMai? iroT^Sv

^cDMv d^auj^ rK "Tn^yiKifct^ /nuo^pig '^^jMyvvjiAivyiz. That there is the Goat-

Ape, the Bear-Ape^ the Lion-Ape, the Dog-Ape 5 and that the Ape-kind

have a refemblance to a great many other Animals ; fo large and nume-

rous is this Cla(fis of Animals, that perhaps there is none that is more 5

and that are fo different from one another. The fiercenefs of the Cyno-

cephali is taken notice of by all ^ our Pygme was quite of another

temper, the moft gentle and loving Creature that could be. Thofe that

he knew a Ship-board he would come and embrace with the greateft ten-

dernefs, opening their Bofoms, and clafping his Hands about them ^ andas I was informed, tho' there were Monkeys aboard, yet 'twas obferved he

would never alTociate with them, and as if nothing a-kin to them, wouldalways avoid their Company. The Teeth of the Cynocephali are like a

Dog's-Jthofe of our Fygmie exactly refembled a Mans, as I ftiall fhew

in the Ofleology.

(d) Arifl:. Apes are hairy on their Backj, as they are ^tadrupeds, and

en their Bellies, as they are like Men : For in a Man and a Beafi this

hairinefs is quite contrary, as was faid before. So that Apes are very hairy

in both Places, their Hair being jirong or courfe, and thick, fet.

The Place th^t Arijiotle refers to, is this. (13) '^E?'i S%r^^ /j2v aMcoy

flTfoy. ^ a.vQpooirog vwvdvriov. i. e. That in Brutes the Back, or upper Parts

are more hairy ^ the Belly or under Parts either fmooth or lefs hairy : In a

Man is obferved the contrary. But in our Pygmie we obferved it diffe-

rent 5 for here all behind from the Head downwards, 'twas very hairy,

and the Hair fo thick, that it covered the Skin almoft from being feen.

CioJ Julian. //i/?,ie yimm. lib. 10. cap. 2(5. inEdlt. P. Gilli). in a/iw m^ 2 5. (11) Galen, de Ad-

ntiniftr. Anat. 1. 1. cap. 2. (12) Philoftorgi; Hcji. Ecdefiajl. lib. 3. cap. H. p. 41. (13) Arift. Hiji. de

Animal, lib. 2. c. $. p. i6q. Eaitc Scalig.

8 Orang-^Outang five Homo Sykefi^ris : Or^

But in all the Parts before, the Hair was much thinner, and the Skin

every where appeared, and in fome places 'twas almoft bare. Nature

therefore has cloathed it with Hair, as a Brute, to defend it from the

Injuries of the Weather ; and when it goes on all four, as a ^iadruped,

it feems all hairy : When it goes ereft, as a Biped, it appears before lefs

hairy, and more like a Maa. After our Pygmie was taken, and a little

ufed'to wear Cloaths, it was fond enough of them ; and what it could

not put on himfelf, it would bring in his Hands to fome of the Com-pany to help him to put on. It would lie in a Bed, place his Head onthe Pillow, and pull the Cloaths over him, as a Man would do ; but

was fo carelefs, and fo very a Brute, as to do all Nature's Occafions

there. It was very full of Lice when it came under my Hands, which

it may be it got on Ship-board, for they were exaftly like thofe on Hu-mane Bodies. (14) Seignior Redi obferves in moft Animals a particular

fort of Loufe, and gives the Figures of a great many.

The Hair of our Pygme or Wild Man was of a Coal-black colour

,

and ftrait ; and much more refembling the Hair of Men than the Furr

of Brutes : For in the Furr of Brutes, belides the longer Hair, there is

ufually a finer and (horter File interraixt : Here 'twas all of a kind 5

only about the Pubis the hair was greyifh, feemed longer, and fomewhatdifferent ; fo on the upper Lip and Chin, there were greyidi hairs like

a Beard: And I was told by the Owners, that once it held the Bafon

it's felf, to be trimmed. The Face, Hands, and Soles of the Feet were

bare and without Hair, and fo was moft part of the Forehead : But

down the fides of the Face 'twas very hairy ; the hairs there being about

an Inch and half long, and longer than in moft Parts of the Body be-

fides. The tendency of the Hair of all the Body was downwards; but

only from the Wrifts to the Elbow 'twas upwards 5 fo that at the Elbowthe Hair of the Shoulder and the Arm ran contrary to one another. Nowin ^ladrupeds the Hair in the fore-limbs have ufually the fame Inclina-

tion downwards, and it being here different, it fuggefted an Argumentto me, as if Nature did defign it as a Biped. But we will lay no moiefirefs upon it than it will bear : The Hair on the back-fide of the Handsdid run tranfverfe, inclining to the outfide of the Hands , and thofe ofthe hinder fides of the Thighs were tranfverfe likewife.

Mm, tho' not fo hairy zs Brutes, and (as Jrijiotle ohkrves) morehairy before, than behind ;, yet if expofed to the hardfliips of the Wea-ther, like them 5 no doubt, but he would become hairy on the Bodylikewife; which might poffibly be the Cafe of Nebuchadnezzar. (15)And very Remarkable is that Story of Peter Serrano a Spaniard, who was

caftavvay, and efcape'd to a Defart lOand, which from him afterwards

received it's Name, as 'tis related by the Inca Garcilajf» de la Vega. (16)

For having with the greateft difficulty fuftained a miferable Life for three

(14) Franc. Redi Exjmmenta c'ma generap. InfeSor. (i 5) Daniel, dfp. 4. 33. (16.) Royal Commen-

taries of Fern, lib. i. cap. 3,

Years,

The Anatomy of a TYG MI E.

Years, " The Hairs of his Body grew in that manner, that he was co-" vered all over with Briftles 5 the hair of his Head and Beard reach-" ing to his Wafte, that he appeared like fome Wild or Savage Crea-" ture.

(e) Arift. Their Face hath many RefembUnces to a Mans, for they have

Nojirrls and Ears alike 3 and Teeth like a Man's, both the Fore-teeth 'and

the Grinders.

Pliny (17) feems to have refped to this Text of Jriflotle^ and whatfollows, where he tells us, " Nam fimiarum genera perfedtam Hominis" imitationem continent, facie, Naribus, Auribus, Palpebris, quas folse

" Quadrupedum in inferiore habentGena. Jam Mammas in Pedore," Brachia & Crura in contrarlum fimiliter flexa. In manibus, ungues," digitos, longioremque medium. Pcdibus paulum difFerunt, limt" enim, ut manus, pralongi, led veftigium Palm^ fimile faciunt. Pol-" lex quoque his & Articuli, ut homini 3 ac prster Genitale, & hoc in" maribus tanmm. Vilcera etiam interiora omnia ad exemplar. Wewill compare both their Accounts, with our Fygmie ; and obierve where-in they agree or differ from us.

As for the Face'of our Pygmie^ it was liker a Mans^ than Ape's andMonkeys Faces are : For it's Forehead was larger, and more globous, andthe upper and Ipwer Jaw not fo long or prominent, and more fpread

5

and it's Head more than as big again as either of theirs : But why the

Philofopher^ after his general Affertion of the likenefs of the Face of anApe to that of a Mans, fliould firft of all inftance in the Nofe, whichis fo much different, may feem ftrange : Since in a Man the Nofe is pro-tuberant and rifing, jutting out much beyond the whole furface, andherein 'tis altogether unlike to that of Brutes, and the Ape-kind too.

'Tis not therefore on this account that theComparifon is made. But I

rather think, his meaning muft be, that an Ape's Nofe is like a Man's^in that it is not extended to the length of the Roftrnm, or upper Jarv^

as in Dogs and other Brutes, but reaches only to the upper Lip. a fimisNaribus, or this flatnefs of the Nofe, moft do derive the word Simia

5

tho' others, as Voffim, would have it, quafi mimia a (JAiJ,&.^ctjj, imitari^

from mimicking. But Scaliger will not allow it. Dicitnr autem Simla(faith he) non ab Imitatione, nt Grammatici imperiti, fed a fimitate.

The Nofe of our Pygmie was flat like an Apes, not protuberant as a

Mans ; and on the outfide of each Noftril there was a little Hit turning

upwards, as in Apes. 'Tis obferved of the Indian Blacks, that their

Nofe is much flatter than the Europeans ; which may be thought rather

Natural to that Nation, than occafioned (as fome would make us be-

lieve) by the Mother's tying the Infant to her Back, and fo when at

Workbruifing and flatting it againft her Shoulders 5 becaufc 'tis fo uni-

verfal in them all.

(17) I^atw. Jiijl. lib. II. cap. 44. p. m. 593.

C As"

io Orang-Outang five Homo Syhejhis :- Or^

As to the Ears, none could more refemble thofe of a -Muk, than our

Pjgme's-^ both as to the largenefs, colour, fliape, and ftrufture. Here

1 obferved the Helix, Ant-Helix, Concha, Alvearhim, Tragus, Anti-tragm,

and Lohtfs ; only the Cartilage was very fine and thin, and the Ears did

not lye fo flat to the Head, as they do in a Mayt. But that may be from

the'Cuftom of binding our Heads, when Infants.

The Teeth of our Vygfnie refembled a Mans,vs\oxt than do thofe of

Aps and Monkeys ^ as I fhall fnew in the OJieology.

(/) Arid. And whereas other ^adrupeds have not Hair on both Eye-lids,

theje have ; But 'tis very fine, efpecially that on the lower Eye-lid, and very

fmall. But other ^(adrupeds have none there.

In our Vygmie the Cilia or Hair of both Eye-lids appeared very fair

and plain, but not fo large as in Men. The Supercilia or Hair of the

Eye-brows, feem'd to be rubb'd off 5 which might be occafioned by the

jutting out of the Cranium m that place, more than in Men : Which is

a Provident Provifion of Nature, for the better fafeguard of the Eyes,

and their defence from the Injuries they might otherwife receive in the

Woods. But the Philofopher's Affertion, that no ^tadruped hath Hair

on the under Eye-lid befides Man but the J/^e-kind, I cannot juftifie i, or

I do not take his meaning aright : The' he has much the fame Opiniona little before. (18) Where he tells us, KaJ <^Xvpx^l^^c, /aav avQpoDiroi

Itt' ajULfM ^\2(, it) <lv fJUcyxXixi!;, i-^ T^''^<=''J) ^j ^^ "^^ 'fhn^. Totf \' a-y^wv

iviQi^ juuvau r^^ig "TmpvKcttnv. Which Scaliger thus renders : Ac Palpebras

homo utraque in Gena habet turn d^ in Alk, & in Pube Pilos. deters Ani-

mantes neqiie in his lock, neque in Gena. itzferiore : Sed fub Genam d^ pau-

C0S d^ pauc£. Our Pygmie had Hair in the Arm-pits, and that in the

Pubk feemed fomewhat different from what grew on the reft of the

Body 5 being not fo ftrait, but fomewhat curled ; and greyifti, not black.

But I muft here Remark, that Pliny ufes the words Palpebrs and Gena,

in his Tranflating this Text of Arijiotle, different from what commonlythey fignifie now. For by Palpebrs he means^ what Arijiotle and Hippo-

crates call ^Aspaei.?^?, i. e. the Hair on the Rim of the Eye-lids, a pal-

fitatione ; and Fefius calls Cilia, quia oculos celent d" tueantur : And byGena, he underftands the Eye-lid ^ as appears from that PafTage of Pliny

I have juft now quoted, , Palpehrk quas fols ^ladrupedum in inferior

e

habentGena. And fo Scaliger ufes thefe words in this Tranflation ofArijiotle : And he makes Cilium to fignifie, Summmn Genae ambitum^ andnot the Hair there.

\g) Arift. They have two Teats or Nipples of fmall Breajis on the Ster-

num.

(18) Hifi. Animal, lib, 2. p. m. liii

The Anatomy of a T Y G M I E. 1

1

The Philofopher here obferves, That the Ape-kind, common with H«-»iaKe, have the TAamntis on the Sternum or Breaft , which is different

ixomBmUs. And tho' the E/e/'/j^wi herein feems fomewhat alike, yet

he makes this diftinftion, (19) h Si iAdpag i'^ot [mv [am'^hc, ^'0, a?i\' «« &*•

TZiT 5-)i9&i, aMa vrpo? 7W fiiO&j. Juxta Fe^im poffus, quam in FeSore, as

Scaliger renders Ic , or as Theodorus Gaza^ non in Pe6fore^ fed paiilo citra.

And a little- after, (20) he more particularly expreffes himfelf, ;9 jS

lAsipc; iy&i -Tvut; fxa.'^Hc, ^o Treg/ to? fjujL^a.?\!x<;. bub Armk, as G^zi^ ren-

ders it :," ad AxiL'as^ as Scaliger, where he further tells us, That the M^/e

as well as Female Elephant have thefe Teats ^ but they are very fmall, in

refpeft of the Bulk of it's Body, and fo placed that fide-ways, you can't

fee them. The Bear (he adds) hath four Teats 5 Sheep have but two,

and thofe between the hinder Legs ; Cows have four Teats there. Other

Animals (he faith) have thefe Teats in the middle of the Belly ^ andufually more numerous ; as the Dog and Swine-ktnd : But the Panther

hath but four in the Belly : The Camel hath two Mamm^ there, and four

Teats, as a Com ^ and a Lionefs but two there.

But Apes and Monkeys have their Te<?fj upon the Breaji , as Womefs

have; and (21) Alberts Magnus gives this Reafon for it, Mammillas

autem habet in PeUore Jtcnt Midier, eb qtthd manus dedit ei Natur^a, qttibus

ad.PeBm potefi elevare partum, Jicut Mulier. Our Pygmie was a Male,yet here the two Papills or Te<?^j- appeared very plain, and were exactly

.fituated as they are in Men. Tht Mamm£ or Breajis WQte fmall andthin, and not protuberant. The Female Ora^tg-Outang of (22) Bontius

is pictured with pendulous large Breajis, and they are fo defcribed by

(2:5) Tnlpitfs. And (24) Gaffendt^, in the Life of Peireskf, fpeaking

of the Barris, faith, Huic Mamm£ ad pedis Ipngitudinem.

(A) Arift. They have Arms like a Man, but hairy 5 and they bend them

and the Legs as a Man does ; the flexion of the one being contrary to the

other.

The Shoulder and Arm of our Pygmie were very hairy outwards, not

fo hairy inwards. The Contratendency of the Hair here, as that of the

Shoulder pointing downwards, and that of the Arm pointing upwards,like Lucan's Pila minantia Pilis, I have already noted. This difference

I fhall here remark- of this fore-limb in our Pygmie, as well as in Apes

and Monkeys ; that 'tis longer in them proportionably, than in Man. I

(hall examine this Part more particularly in the Myology and OJieology.

But the Curvature or Fledtion of the Arms and Legs in our Pygmie, as

alfo in i!^es and Monkeys, is juffc the fame as in Man ; the Arms bending

forwards, and the Legs backwards ; whereas in other Brutes, tht fleftion

(ip) Arift. ibid. p. 151. (20) Arift. ibid. p. iy6. (21) Albert, de Animal. lib. 22. p. 224.

(22) Jac. Bonti) Hifl. Nat. (z5r Med. lib. 5. cap. 52. p, 84. (23) Nic. Tulpi) Obferv, Med. I. 3. cap. '36,

(24) Ga&nd. de ^ita Peircski;. lib. 5. p. m. 170.^ ' - -

^-"

C 2 ^Of

^'Rnt',-,.,

12 Orang'^Outang five Homo Sjlveftris : Or,

of the fore and hinder Legs is both the fame way. Homini Genua. &Cnbita contraria. (faith (25) P/z'^/) itemUrfs <^ fmraritm genert., oh id

minims ^emicibm. I fhall examine this Place of Pliny in the Ofleo'logy.

(/) Arlft. Bejides they have Hands, Fingers^ and Nails li^ a Mans

,

but all thefe fomervhat ruder.

The Hand, of our Pygmie was different from a Mans, in that the

Palm was much longer 5 fo the Thumb too, was lefs than the other Fin-

gers 5 whereas in a Man, the Thumb is ufually thicker than the reft of the

Fingers : In both thefe refpe^ts, it more refembled the Jpe-kind. Butthe Fingers of our Pygmie being fo much bigger than thofe of Apes andMonkeys 3 and its Nails being broader, and flatter, on both thefe Ac-counts it was liker a Man. ungues Clauful^ Nervorum fumm£ exijiiman-

tnr (faith (^26) Pliny) omnibus hi,quibus & digiti : fed Simi£ imbricati,

Hominibus lati.

In the Palms of the Hands of our Pygmie were remarkable thofe Lineswhich are ufually taken notice of in Palmefiry ; and at the ends of theFingers were thofe Spiral Lines, which are ufually in a Man's.

(4) Arift. The Feet are particular j for they are like great Hands, andthe Toes like Fingers 5 the middlemojl being the longeji : And the Sole ofthe Foot like the Palm of the Hand, but more extended, or longer.

Pliny ( as I have remark'd ) renders this PafTage thus : Pedibus paulumdifferunt, funt enim, tit manus, prslongi , fed vefkigium Palm<e fimile fa-ciunt. Now the Palms of the Hands, and the Soles of the Feet of ourPygmie^ were equally long, and longer, proportionably, than in Man

3

and herein it refembled more the ^pe-kind : As it did likewife in thelength of the Toes, which were as long as the Fingers, as alfo in havingthe rniddlemoft Toe longer than the reft. For in the Hand of a Man

,

the middle Finger is the longeft, but in the Foot, the middle Toe is not.The Philofopher does very well liken it to a Hand, fince befides the lengthof the Toes, like Fingers, it had the great Toe, like the Thumb fet off at

a diftance from the range of the other Toes, as we (hall fiiew here-after.

(/) Arift. The file of the Foot in the hinder part was more callous, ill,

and odly imitating a Heel : For they ufe their Feet in both Capacities, both

as a Hand and Foot, and bend them like Hands.

In the Ape-^m^ there is a true Os Catck, befides this CaUofity. 'And inour Pygmie this Heel-bone was liker that in a Man, than theirs is. ThePhilofopher in the former Paragraph ftiewed what refemblance this Parthad to a Humane Hand, in this, by reafon of the Os Calcis, how 'tis like

<25) Plini) NciU.Hift. 1. II. cap. 45. p.m. 594. (26) Plini) Nat.HiSi. lib. ir. cap. 45. p. 594.

a Foot 5

i

""

.The Jnatomy of a T Y G M I E. ^3

a Foot 5 and then makes an Inference from the different ftruifture of thisOrgan^ that it performs the Ufes and Offices of both.

All which is very agreeable to our Pygmk. But this Part^ in the For-mation and it's Funftion too, being liker a Band, than a Foot ; for thediftinguiftiing this fort of Animals from others, I have thought, whe-ther it might not be reckoned and call'd rather ^ladru-manm than ^ia-dritpes^ i. e. a four-handed^ than a four-footed Animal.

And as it ufes it's hinder Fee? upon any occafion, zs Hands-^ fo like-

wife I obferved in our Pj/gmie, that it would make ufe of it's Hands, to

fupply the place of Feet. But when it went as a ^adruped on all four,

'twas awkwardly 5 not placing the Palm of the Hand flat to the Ground,but it walk'd upon it's Knuckles, as I obferved it to do, when weak

,

and had not ftrength enough to fupport it's Body. So that this Species

of Animals hath the Advantage of making ufe of their Feet as Hands,and their Hands as Feet, as there is occafion.

(m) Arift. The Os Humeri, and the Os Femoris are fhort, in rej^e^ oftie Ulna and Tibia.

\n2L Humane Skeleton, tht Os Humeri, and the Os Femork are muchlonger than the Vina and Tibia. For in a Skeleton of a Woman I haveby me, the Os Humeri was Twelve Inches and a half, and the Ox Fe-moris Seventeen Inches long , whereas the Ulna was but Nine Inches andthree quarters, and the Tibia Fourteen Inches long. In our Pygmie, theOs Humeri was Five Inches and a half, and the Os Femoris Five Inches

long. The Vina was Five Inches and a half, and the Tibia was FourInches long. Thefe Bones in the Skeleton of a Monkey, were much ofthe fame length with our Pygmies, fo that herein both differ from a Man,and our Pygmie more refembles the Ape-kind.

(ti) 'Arift. They have tio prominent Navel, but fomething hard^ in this

place of the Navel.

In our Pygmie the Vmbilictfs or Navel appeared very fair, and in the

exaft Place, as 'tis in a Man 3 not prominent nor harder, but in all re-

fped Natural and alike.

(0) Arift. They have the upper Parts much larger than the lorver, as being

Quadrupeds, almoji as jive to three ; and as upon this account, fo becaufe

they have Feet like Hands, as if they were compounded of a Hand and Foot .'

Of a Foot, in rejpe£{ of the Heel behind-^ and of a Hand, as to the other

Parts ; for they have Fingers,' and what we call the Palm.

In Quadrupeds ufually the Vpper or fore-parts are much larger than

theL(?irer or hinder 5 and 'tis fo in.the Ape and Monh^ey-Ym^, as theP^/-

lofopher Remarks. But in our Pygmie I think this Obfervation will nothold. For tho' it v/as much emaciated, by reafon of it's long illnefs, fo

that it feemed very thin and lank in the Belly5 yet behind it look'd fquare

enough, and proportionable as a Man. Bat the Orang-Outang of Tulpius

had ,

14 Orang'^Outang five Homo Syhejlris : Or^,

had a large fquob Belly. We (hall prefently give the Dimenfions of all

the Parts, as foon as we have done with this Text of Arijlotk.

We (hall hereafter farther confider the ftrufture of the Foot in the

Ofleology^ where we (hall defcribe the Os Calck, and, fhew how well it

performs its Office, when this Animal ftands ere6t. But fince Nature

defign'd it not always to live on the Ground, but to get it's Prey in

the Trees- likewife, it hath very wifely formed this Part like a Hand, bywhich means it can more eafily climb them ; and when there, (hift muchbetter by this Contrivance 5 as I have (hewn in myDifcourfe (27) uponthe Carigitejia, feu Marfupfak Amerkafium^ or the Anatomy of an Ofojfum ;

which Animal had its hinder fee? formed like Hands

(p) Arift. They live moft of their time as ^udrupeds more than a^

Bipeds^ or ereB,

Our Merchants tell me, when firft they take Apes or Monh^ys^ to learn

them to go ereft, they ufually tye their Hands behind them. And I

am of the Philofopher's Mind, that Naturally they go more on all Four,

than ereft. But whether 'tis fo in our Pyg^ie^ I do fufpeft 3 fince walk-

ing on it's Knuckles, as our Pygmie did, feeras no Natural Pofture 3 and'tis fufficiently provided in all refpeds to walk ereflr.

(q^ Arift. As ^adrupeds they have no Buttocks j as Bipeds^ no Tails i,

er hut very little.^ like a jljenv of one.

Our Pygmie had Buttocks or Nates^ as we fhall fee in the Myology., but

not fo much as in Man. The Os Jfchij or Coxcndix was very different

,

as appears in the Skeleton, and as I fhall defcribe in the Ojieology. OurPygmie had no Tail, but an Os Coxygis, as is in Man, which outwardly-

made a little appearance, as in my Second Figure, and may be what Ari-

(iotle Remarks. Scaliger has this Note upon it : Caud£ notam five vejii-

gium animadvertit, quant vix Oculk deprehendas. TaSlu tamen fubejfe in-

telligas, quam fiattra&^are tentes, prompta miraque celeritate fefe fubtrahit,

ridicula indignatione Ufum pr£ fe fert.,

(r) Arift. The Female hath the Privy-parts, like a Woman ; hut the Male^

more like a Dog's, than a Man's.

Our Subjeft was a Male, and this Part here wag nothing like a Dog's.

For in the Penis of a Dog there is a large Bone, which is not in thQ Ape

and Mi?«%)'-kind. Scaliger s Note here does not make out the Aflertion :

Canimim Genitale dixit SimiJ, non temere t, nodos enim quojdam deprehen-.

dimtis : differt autem figura Glaftdis. I did not obferve thefe Nodes

here ^ but of this, more in the Anatomy of this Part.

(j) Arift. TheCt\)\ (^ as wasfaid before') have Tails : As to the Vifcera

they have them all like a, Man! s.

(21) Philofoph. TraiifaS. Numb. 239..

So

The- Anatomy of a TYG MI E, 15

So Pliny, Vifcerii. et'iam intenora cmnia ad Exe/fjplar. But I find this a

great Miftake. For, as we (hall (hew, our Fygmie, who comes muchnearer to a Man in the Strudture of the inward Parts, than either Apes

or Monkeys^ yet in a great many things is very different ; but where it

is fo, there it refembles an Ape. But on the other hand, Albert!./^ Mag-nus is much more mifcaken, who will not allow any likeneis at all.

For fpeaking of an Ape, he tells us, (28) Et fimt in afzte hab'nis drxi-

mus^ bomini in exterioribus fimile exijiens , in miUo Jimilitudinem hahet

cum interioribm homink , ^ minus fere omnibus aliis Beflik. Galen (29) is

much more in the right, who acknowledges a very great fimilitude be-

tween an Ape and a Man, both in the outward and inward Parts, where

he tells us, Ka) 7n9^>i05 dTrnviaiv r^ ^lim lif.coi6lct7oq a.vQ^'J>Tra>, ly a-TiXdl'^vci,

Kf fjuiiin, it) os'^TKg/ai?, K) <p^^^, K) viv^ig, 077 K) t^ -^ og£v iSia,. Aid ^Ttiv r^TZnv <p6m.v '^^ t5 "^oTv ^cc^^&t (ntiXolv, &, Ttfg ir^odioig KoiAoii ceaTnp ^i^a

^pMTKi, sy ^ipvov yiXctlvTZTOV aTTUVTav T^^ Tir^-mS^v i^&i, ly ftX&ig cisu.v'mi;

aj'9^c^7r4), ii) n^mo'TTViv g^yyvXov, iy rQ^^Yi/\ov fMx.^v. i. e. An Ape k the

moji like aMan ofany ^ladruped :In the Vifcera and the Mufcles^and in the

Arteries^ and Veins and Nerves, hecaufe 'tk fo in the ftruUiire of the Bones.

For 'tk from their make, that it walks on two Legs, and ufes itsfore-limbs as

Hands. It hath the largeji Breaji of any ^adruped, and Clavicles or Collar-

bones like a Man, and a round Face, and a fmall or Jljort Neck:

All which is very agreeable to our Pygmie, whom we fhall find

more exa(!l:ly to anfwer this Character, than an Ape. And now having

compared our Pygmie with this general Defcription that Arifiotle gives of

the Jpe-kind 5 we (hall compare him with himfelf, by taking the diffe-

rent Dimenfions oi the feveral Parts, as well as of the whole Body j andfhall obferve what Proportions they had to one another.

As. from the top of the Head, to the heel of the Foot in a ftrait Line,

it meafured Twenty fix Inches. The Girth of the Body in the biggefl

part about the Cartilago Enfiformk, was Sixteen Inches j over the Loim'twas Ten Inches about. The Compafs of the Head over the Eyes andEars, Thirteen Inches and a half. The aperture of the Eye-lids, three

quarters of an Inch. From one corner of the Mouth, to the other, TwoInches and a quarter. From the middle of the upper Lip to the Eye- .

brow, 'twas two Inches three quarters. From the Eye-brov/ to the Oc-

ciput Seven Inches and a half. The Perpendicular Diameter of the Earfrom the Top to the Lobe, was Two Inches and a half. The Horizontal

Diameter of the Ear" was an Inch and half. The Verge or Compafs ofthe Ear about, was near Five Inches and a half. Where the Ear wasfaftened to the Head, it meafured above an Inch and half. From the Cla-

vicula or Collar-Bone, to the Penk, Ten Inches. From the Cartilago En--

/formk to the Nivd, Three Inches and a half. From the Navel to the

Penk, Three Inches. The diftance between the two TeatSjThree Inches

(28) Albertus De Animal, lib. 22. p. 224. (29) Galen, d; Anttt. Adminijli: lib. i. cap. 2. p. m, 26.

and

1 6 Orang»-Outang five Homo Sjihejiris : Qr^

and a quarter. The length of the Arm, from the Shoulder to the end

of the Fingers, Seventeen Inches. The Girth of the Shoulder about

the ruiddle, Four Inches and a quarter 5 of the Arm near the Elbow,

Five Inches. The Hand from the Wrift to the end of the Middle Fin-

ger, meafured Five Inches and an half. The Thumb was an Inch and a

quarter long; the Fore-Finger Two Inches, the Middle-Finger TwoInches and an half ; the Ring-Finger Two Inches and a quarter, and

the Little Finger One Inch and an half long. The Girth of the Thumband the Little Finger, was One Inch 5 the Girth of the other Fingers

was an Inch and a quarter. The Palm of the Hand was Three Inches

long, and an Inch and three quarters broad.

From the head of the Thigh-Bone to the Heel, it meafured TwelveInches : From the Heel to the end of the Middle-Toe ( which was the

longed) Five Inches three quarters. The Girth of the Thigh was Six

Inches 5 of the Leg at the Calf, Four Inches and a quarter ; of the Foot

at the fetting on of the Great Toe, near Five Inches. The Great Toewas an Inch and half long, the Fore-Toe One Inch, the Middle-Toe

an Inch and half, the Third Toe an Inch and a quarter, the Little ToeOne Inch long. The Soje of the Foot, about the fetting on of the

Great Toe (where 'twas broadeft) was Two Inches over; but nearer

the Heel, 'twas an Inch and half broad. The Girth of the Great Toe,where biggeft, an Inch and half5 the other Toes were an Inch about.

Thefe Meafures were taken before the Skin was ftrip't off, in the Skeleton,

or the Skin ftuff 'd, they may prove otherwife.

And having now given thefe Dbnenjions of the whole, and of moft

of the External Parts ;you will the better conceive the exaft (hape of

this wonderful Animal by the Figures I have caufed to be made df it.

As the Firjl Figure reprefents our Pygmie ereft, where you have a vievp

of all the Fore-Parts. Being weak, the better to fupport him, I have

given him a Stick in his R.ight-Hand. But our Figure being made after

he was dead, the Head feems too much fallen in between the Shoulders,

as if it had a very (hort or little or no Necl{_, which takes off from the

Beauty of the Figure ; but this is redfified and mended in the Figure of

the Skeleton^ where you will fee the Neck proportionate. The Headhere is large and globous ; the Ears (landing off, not lying clofe. The

' Face looks like an Old wither'd Man s, which without doubt was ren-

der'd much more fo, by an Ulcer it had in one of it's Cheeks^ occafioned

by a Fall it had on Ship-board upon a Cannon, which forced out one

of it's Teeth 5 and the' Jatv-bofie afterwards proving carious, it might

haflen it's Death. The riling of the Cranium juft under the Eye-lids^ as

I have remark'd, is different from what is in a Man, and renders the Face

harder ; as does likewife it's flat Nofe^ and the Z)pper Jaw being more

prominent, and leffer fpread, than in a Man ; and it's Chin or Under Jar»

.being (horter. Tht Eyes were a little funk, the Mouth large, the Teeth

perfedly Humane. The Face was without Hair, and the Colour a little

- taivny j the Skin on the reft of the Body was white.

The

The Anatomy of a T YG Ml E, 17

The Shoulders are fpread and large, the Thorax or Breaji extended al-

together like a Mans^ the M.amm£ and Teats the fame 5 the Belly waslank and pinch'd in, not prominent, by reafon of it's illnefs, but here

it held a more proportionable breadth to a M.an%^ than a ^adruped's.

The A;!7/x were longc-r than inaMrf», and fo were the Pi?/^?^ of the

Hands ; but the Thumb was much lefs, the Nails exadtly like a Man's^

and the Nn-Jil the fame. The Penk was different, as we fhall hereafter

fhevv. Here was no Scrotum, but the Teftes were contained in the Re-gion of the Pubk under the Skin, which made it here more protuberant.

The Thighs and Legs wereTomewhat divaricated or ftradling, for v/ant

of ftrength, either from it's illnefs, or being but young. We obferved

Calves in it's Legs , the Feet long, as likewife the Toes, which were liker

Fingers ; and the Great Toe exa(5tly like a Thumh^ more than that on the

Hand.

The Second Figure reprefents the hinder Parts of this Creature, in an

Ereft Pofture likewife. Where may be obferved, the Giobous Figure

and largenefs of the Head, with theE^rj- (landing off; the curious (liape

and ftraitnefs of the Back_, and how it fpreads. At the Os Coxygk there

is a little Protuberance, but nothing like a Tail.

In this Figure I have reprefented him with the Fingers of one Handbended, as if kneeling upon his Knuckles, to fhew the Aftion, whenhe goes on all four : For the Palms of his Hands never touch the Ground,but when he walks as a ^tadruped, 'tis only upon his Knuckles. Theother Hand is holding a Rope, to fhew his Climbing ; for he will nimbly

run up the Tackle of a Ship, or climb a Tree : And having this hold,

he is the better fupported, to fhew the Sole of the left Foot, and the Heel

there 5 on account of which Heel it may be thought a Foot : But the

Great Toe being fet off fo far from the range of the others, and they all

being fo large and long, it more refembles a Hand, as has been obferved.

If we compare our Figures with thofe given by Tulpiuf, Boniim, and

Gefizer, we fhall find a great difference. That of Tulpius feems the modNatural 5 but being made fitting, it does not fo well reprefent the Pro-

portions of the feveral Parts. The Chaps or Rofirum is longer, and 'tis

lefs hairy in the fore-parts than ours. The Mamm£ are larger and pen-

dulous, and the Belly more protuberant. Dapper, (30) in his Defcrip-

tion of Africa, has borrowed this Figure from Tulpim, without nafning

him, as likewife his Defiription, which is the fame. For avoiding the

often quoting it, I will here Tranfcribe Tulpir^s's Account : But why I

think it not a Satyr, as he and Dapper make it, I v/ill give my Reafons in

the follovpmg Effay. Tulpim his words are thefe : (31)

,(30) Dapper T)e[ai$t. de /' Afiiqu. p. m. ^6$. (31) Obfervat. Med. lib. 3. cap. 5^,

D ^mwk

1 8 Orang'-Outang fve Homo Sj>he/irk : Or,

ilnamvk extra forum Medicfim, attexam tcimen huic teU^ Satyrnm In-dicum 5 nofira. memorra, ex Angola. deUtum : d^ Frederico Henrico^ Arau-jlonenjium Prindpr^ dono datum. Erat antem h'tc Satyrus qnadrupes : fedab hnmana J^ede, qnam pr£ fe fert, vacatur Indk Orang-Ontang : jive homoSjlvejirk, nti Afiicank Sljioias morrou. Exprimms longitud'me pmrum tr'r-

mmn-^ tit crafjithfexennem,

Corpore erat nee obefo, nee gracilis fed qnadrato : habjUffimo tamen^ acperfficrjjzmo. Artuhus vero tarnfiriBk^^ nntfculk adeo vaflk : Jit quidvk& auderet^ ^^ poffet. A^nterms undrqite glaber : at pone hirfatus^ ac nigris

crimhii^ obfitm. Fades nientiebatur hom'mem : fed nans finm^ & adHnc£ymgofaffi^ & edentulam amim.

Aures vere.nihil difcrepare^ ab huKiana forma, Z)ti neque peUus 5 or-

natum utrinqne mamma pr£tumida Qerat enim fexus fmminini^'^ venterhabebat ii?nbiliciim profuudiorem 5 © artffs.^ cum fuperiores, turn znferiores,

tarn exa&am cum homine fimilitudinem : ut vix ovum ova viderk fimilim.Nee cubito defuit requifita commijfura : nee manibm digitorum ordo : «e-

dum poUici figura humana : vel cruribus fur£ : vel pedi calck fulcrum. §^i£concinna^ ac decens membrerum forma^ in caufsa fuit, quod multoties ince-

deret ereSim : neque UttoUeret mi7tus gravatij qukm transferret facile ^ quale-

mnque^ graviffinii onerk^ pondm.hibiturm prehendebat canthari anfatn^ manu altera 3 alteram vey^o vafis

fundo fupponens., abflergebat deinde madorem labik reliBum , non minusadpofits., ac ft delicatilfimiim vidiffes aulicum. ^am eandem dexteritatem

obfervabat utique cubitum ituru&. Inclinans quippe caput in pulvinar^ ^eorpm firagulk convenienter operiens, velabat fe hand alith, ac Ji vel mol-Uljimus illic decubuijfet homo.^lin imo narravit aliquand)i ajfini nojiro^ Samueli Blomartio, Rex Sam-'

hacenjis, Satyros hofce^ pmfertim mares^ in Infida Born£o^ tantam habere

animl confidentiam^ & tam validam mtifculorum compagem : ut non femethnpetum fecerint^ in viros ar>natos :. nedum inimbeUem^fwminarum^pttella-rumve^ fexnm.^larum interdum tam ardenti flagrant deftderio : ut raptas nonfemel con-

fiuprarint. Summi quippe in venerefh funt proclives (^ quod ipfis^ cum ll-

bidinojis veterum Satyrk commune^ imo interdum adeo.protervi, ac falaces

:

ut mulieres Indic£^ propterea vitent, cane pejm^ angue^ falt/0.^~ ac lujira,

in quibus delitefcunt impudica hac animalia.

Trapper., who hath tranfcribed this Account of Tulpim^ (as I faid)

but,without taking any notice of him, makes this Preface to if. " The" Quoias Morrou ( of which I have j^oken in the Kingdom of Quoia )" are bred likewife in the Kingdom of Angola. Fhk Animal^ as it hath a

great deal of a Man, fo a great many have thought it to be the Iffue of a^'' Man and an Ape : But the Blacks themfelves rejeii thk Opinion. Nowin the Place that Dapper refers to, he feems to give it as the Opinion ofthe Blacky^ that they are the Iffue of Mqn ; but that by their always

living

The Anatomy of a TYG Ml E. i^

living in the Woods, they are become half-Beafis. I fliall tranfcribe his

Words, and fo have done with him : (32) On troavc dans ks bok tine

Efpecs de Satyre que ks Negroes appellent ^loras-Morrou^ d^ les Portugak^

Salvage. lis ont la tete grojje^ le Corps gros et pefant^ ks bras mrvenx^ ils

nont point de queve, et Marchent tantot tout droits et tantot a quatre pieds.

Les Animaux fe nourrijjent de fitdts et de Miel Saiivage^ & fe batteut a

tout .moment ks uns contre ks atttres. lis font ijfu des Hommes^ a ce difent

les NegroesJmak ils font devenm ainp demi-betes en fe tenant toujoitrs

d<>:is les ForHs. On dit qu ils forcent les femmes d^ les flks^ & qdils ont

le courage d' attaquer des Hommes arme-z,.

We will now examine Jacobuf Bontiuss Figure., and compare it withours : And tho' he tells us, that he had feen fome of both Sexes that

went ereft, efpecially that Female one., whofe Effigijes ht here gives us

;

'/et I can't but think, he indulged more his Fancy herein, than copied.he true Life 5 or at leafl: it was much different from ours. For ours

had no luch long Hair on the Head, and all round the Face ; the Faceof our Pjgw/ie was not fo flat and round, nor the Nofe and Under- Lipfo rifing : The large Breajis in his, anfwers the Defcription which is

given of it by others 5 ours being a Male, had but fmall ones. But the

Armcsm our Pygwie (as 'tis in the yj/^e-kind) were much longer than

they are repreienced in his Figure., and t\\Q Feet are altogether diiferent 5

for he makes them exaftly like Httmaf/e Feet, and nothing like Hands,which is fo tvemarkable a thing in all thefe Animals, that this Tvliftake

of it felf, is enough to diicpuntenance the Truth of his Picture, andrender it fufpeded. I iliall not take notice, how ill the Hair is drawn,nor make any further Remarks upon the ftrudure of the Limbs, fince I

confefs I do mifirnft the whole Reprefentaiion. But becaufe he hath ex-^

prefs'd, that this Creature had fo much Modefly, I have added to his

Figure whac becomes that Character.

That Figure in Conradm Gefner, (33) wliich he tells us he had out ofa German Book, wrote about the Holy Land, in fome Particulars I think

more exad and jufl: : For here he makes the Feet like Hands, the Legs

more divaricated, the Face longer, and the Roflntm more extended.

But the Arms are too fhort, and 1 do not know for what reafon there

is a Tail clap t on, which fits untowardly enough, which muft be furely

an Addition of the Painter ^ or if there is any fuch Creature ia Nature,

it muft be of another Family, different from ours.

However, I have caufed all thefe Figures to be copyed, that they maybe the eafier compared : But fince they are fo difagreeing, as are likewife

i_^ (52) Dapper ibid. p. m. z^j^ (33) Hifi- de Qvairiqd. p. m. 8 jp,

O -2

20' Orang'-Outang five Homo Syheftrls : Qv,

the Defcrjptions they give of them, it fufficiently juftifies my Complaint

of the uncertainty we have of the true Animal, that they are difcourfing

about y iince the fame Name probably may be given to ditferent Species

of the Jpe-kind. Now Orang-Otitang^ or Hotno Sylvejlm, or the WUdMan^ being a General Name^ I have given it alfo to our Subject : Tho' I

confefs I am not fully fatisfied v/hether it he exadly the fame with that

of Tulp/m or Bonth0if or even whether thzt oi Bcntim ht- tht fame

with that of Tf^/p/i%r. Yox Bontzus his Account is fo very imperfeci:,.

that from thence one cannot make a fafe Conclufion ^ and I rather

fufpeft the contrary : For Bontius defcribes it with foft, tender Paflions 5

Ttiipius and Dapper make it Warlike and Fighting. Bontim's words are

thefe • (3 4) Aji quod indjorent meretur admiratlonem, vidi ego altquot ntri-

nfque fexus ere&e incedentes, imprimis earn (^cnjm Efflgiem hie exhibeo )

Satyram femellam^ tanta. verecundia ab ignotis jihi hominibm occitlentem,

turn qnoque faciem manibus (^liceat ita dicere') tegentem ubertimqne' lachrjf-

mantem^ geniitm cientem, d^ c£teros humanos a&us exprimentem^ ut nihil

ei_.bumcim deejfe diceres^ prater loquelam. Loqui vera eos eafqne pojfe, Ja-

'ZMm amnt^fednanveUe^ nt ad labores cogerentur : ridicule niehercules.

]>iomen ei. indunt Ourang Outang, quod Hominem Sylv<ie fignificat, eofque

mifei afftrffiant i Libidine Mulierum Indarum^ qu£ fe Simk & Cercop'ithe-

emdefejianda libidine mifcent :

Nee pueri credunt, nifi qui nondum are lavantur.-

And then adds, that in Borneo there are thefe Wild Men, and with

Tails, but much (hotter than that pictured in Gefner. Porro in InfulL

Borneo. (^(Mh Bonti;^') in Regno Succodana di£io, a. jtoflrk Mereatoribuif.

propter Oryx.am (^ Adantantes fiequentato. Homines montani Caudati in in-

terioribus Regni ifweniuntur, quos multi e nojirk in Aula Regis Succodanie.

viderent. Cauda autem iUis eB prominentia quadam offis Coecygos^ ad qua.'

tHor, aut pauto amplius, digitos excrefcens, eodem modo, quo truncata cauda

( quos nos Spligiones vocamm^ fed depilis^

'Tis for thisReafon therefore, that I might more particularly diftin-

guifh our Animal, that I have call'd it a Pygrnie ; a Name that was for-

merly given to a fort of Ape, as I (hall prove. But the Poets and Hi-

jiorians too of former Ages have invented fo many improbable Stories

about them, that they have rendred the whole ////2(?ry-concerning them

ridiculous, and not to be believed. We (hall therefore endeavour, to

diftinguilh the Truth from the Fables in the following Ejfay.

The Baris or Ba.rris likewife feems to be an Ourang Outang, or a Wild^

Mani) but whether exaftly the fame with ours, I will not determine,

but leave to farther Enquiry. For all the Accounts concerning it that l

("34^ Jac. Bontij, ^ift, i^ap. ^ Md. Jib. 5. cap. 32;

.

The Jnatomy of a TYG Ml E, ~ 21

have at prcfent met v/ith, relate rather ic's Docility and Aftions, and the

Servile Offices 'tis capable of performing in a Family, than any thing

particular as to the Defcription of the Body ; only in general that 'tis

an Ape like a Man. Thus Peter Gajjendus (35) in the Life of Peiresky

tdls us, that in Java Major were obferved by the Sieur de Saint-Amant,

Ammalia qua forent Natm-Lt ho?umes inter & fimias media j which beinp'

doubted of, Peireshy produced a Letter from Natalls ov Noel, a Phyfician

who lived in Afiica , which gave him this Account. Ejfe in Guinea

Simias^ barb^ procera, canaqite, C^ pexa propemodum venerabikk^ incedere

iff&s lente, ac videri Jibi pr£ caterk fapere : qui maximi fant, C^ Barris

dicuntur^poUere maximi judicio 5 femel duntaxat quidpiam docendos 5 vejls

indutos iUico bipedes incedere;jcite ludere fijiida^ Cithara^ aliifque id genm

(^nam qnod everrant doffmm^ convertant veru, pinfant in mortario\, aliaqtis

ratione famnlatum pr^Jia-nt^ hand repntari admodnm ) fzminas dtnique its

ik pati menfirua, C^ tnares tmdierum ejje appetentijjimos. He likewife

produced other Letters from Ac^/fW or d Arcos^ which related whathappened to one of Ferraria when he was at Angola^ the Country from'

v/hence our Animal, as likewife that of Tulpim came. I will gtve it in-

GajJend!0S words : Incidit nempe quadam die inNigritam Canibm venan-'

tern Homines ut yifitm, Sylvejirek. Capto, c^foqiie ikontm uno, inhumani-

iatem NigrittS increptdt, qui in funm genus ita feviret. lUe ver)). falierk^

inquit, nam hie nan efi homo, fed bellua homini perfimilk. ^lippe file

pafcitur herba, inteftinaque Ovina habet, qtiod ut credos melius, rem ecce 5

fimulque abd.onmt apernit. Sequenti die rurfus venatum, captique mas ^'^

fcemina : huic Mamm£ ad pedk longitudinem : c£tera mulieri jimillimct

fuit ty nifi quod Intefiina qiioque herbk oppleta, e$" cujufmodi Ovk, habuiP,'

Totum. ntique pilofum Corpus, fed pilo brevi, ac fatk lent.

Our Animal was not fo bearded, as that of Natalk , and what Ar-

cofius relates of his Wild Man, or Barrk ; as it's feeding upon Grafs

,

and having it's Intejiines like a Sheep's, all this is far different from ours 5

tho' as to it's docility and capacity of performing thofe Anions men-tioned, I can't but think our Subjeft inight eafily have been taught to dothem j and, it may be, others too of the ^pe-kind, tho' different : Asthere are wonderful Inflances of this kind given of them by Nierember-

gius (:^6') and others. Dapper's (57) Defcription is much the fame.

TAere k- a fort of Ape (faith he ) call'd Baris, which they take when young:,

and breed them up, and make them fo tame, that they will do almoll all the

Work, of "' Slave : For they go ordinarily upright as Men do ; they will beat

Rice in a Mortar, carry Water in a Pitcher, and fljeiv fuch pretty ASiions ofAddrefs, that they extreamly divert their Mafters. And in Nierember-

git^ (38) there is much the fame A.ccount. " In Guinea fcribit P. Jar-" ricus exiftere Simias, quae inftar famuli in Pila tundant qua^cunque in

(55) Vb.^. p.m. 171. (3^) Hifl. I^at. lib. 9. cag. 44, (37) Dapper VeM^r. de I' AfiiqHt,

V' 24?. (38) I^ifl' m. 1. 9. cap. 43,, .

" earn- •»

22 Orang^Outang five Homo Sj/lveflm : Qr^

" earn imponuntur, qus; aquam a fluviisin Hydriis capite domum defe-

" rant, ita tamen ut ubi primum domus fores attigerint, illko Hydriis

" exonerandse fint, alioqui eas excidere, cafuque ifto frangi, atque turn

«' clanioribus ac fletu compleri univerfa. Neque ifta modo, fed plurima

' item alia obire de domefticis minifteriis dicuntur hi Simij Baris. To-" ro(i funt 8c robufti.

But all this does not fufficiently inform us of the particular (hape

,

ftru£ture, and make of the Body and the feveral Parts of this Animal,

fo as to be fully certain whether it be the fame, or a different Creature

from t\\t Ourang-Outang. And tho' I have mentioned it, as a Con-

je6ture that probably the Bark might be, what we call a DrJU^ yet I

own it as an uncertainty, fince I have not met with what can juftifie, or

fully fatisfie me herein.

The Vongo likewife which is defcribed by Furchas^ as a fort of WiUMan, is different from our Subjeft ; as it may be alfo from the reft hi-

therto mentioned. The Reafon, therefore, why I infert the Defcrip-

tion of this, as likewife of the others, I own to be, that hereby I might

excite fome Inqmftjve Obfervers to give us a truer Account of this large

and noble Specks of Animals. Tis an Enquiry that would recompence

their Curiofity with abundance of Satisfaction, by the many and ufeful

Difcoveries that they would make, and extreamly enrich the Natural

Htflory of Animals, whofe enlargement, I think, in this Inquifitive Age,

hath not advanced fo much as that of Botanic. For how great Diligence

hath been ufed of late, to ranfack both the Indies, to pry into all the

Corners of the World, both inhabited, and uninhabited, to find out a

new Plant, not before defcribed ? And with what greac Expence, and

how magnificently are their Figttres Printed ? And how little hath been

done in the Improvement of the F/^wj of Animals? Not that I any

ways diflike the former, but the latter being a Nobler Subjeft, I can't but

recommend it, as deferving the Labours of the Curiom likewife ; and if

any, this kind, I think, which comes fo near to a Man, may befpeak

the preference.

But I beg the Reader's Pardon for this Digreffion. Purchas's (39^ words

are thefe : This Pongo is in all Proportions like a Man, but that he is more

like a Giant-Creatnre, than a Man : For he k very tall, and hath a Man's

Face, bolloiv-eyed, with long Hair upon hk brows. His Face and Ears are

without Hair,^ and hk Hands alfo. Hk Body k full of Hair, but not very

thick,, and it k of a dimnidd colour. He d/ffereth not from a Man, but in

hk Legs, pr he hath no Calf He goeth always on hk Legs, and carries hkHands cLtJped on the Nape of bis Neck. , vphen he goeth upon the Ground,

fz?) Pp.rcha5 Filirms, Part. 2. 1. 7., cap. 3. §. 7.

The Anatomy of a T Y G MTe, ^3They Jleep m the Trees, and build (Jjelters for the Rain. They Jied utonFruits that they find, in the Woods, and upon Nuts ; for they eat no kind ofFleJJ}. They cannot f^ca/i, and have no Z)nderjianding, 7to more than aBeaji. The People of the Country, when they Travel in the Woods, makeFires, where they fleep in the Night : And in the Mor7ting when they aregone, the Pongoes -will come and fit about the Fire, till it goeth out •

forthey have no XJnderfianding to lay the Wood together. ' They go many toge-

ther, and kill many Negroes that Travel in the Woods. Many times they

fall upon Elephants, which come to feed where they he, and fo beat them withtheir clubbed Fifls, and pieces of Wood, that they will run away roaring fiotathem. Thefe Pongoes are never taken alive , becaufe they are fo flron<7

that Ten M.en cannot hold one of them : But yet they take many of their

Toung Ones with poifoned Arrows. The Toung Pongo hangeth on hk Mo-ther's Belly, with hk Hands fafl clafped about her ; fo that when any of the

Country People ^i// any of the Females, they take the Toung one which hangeth

fafl tipon hk Mother. When they die among th^mfelves, they cover the'

Dead with great heaps of Boughs and Wood, which k commonly found inthe Forrefis.

Oar Pygmie had Calves in his Legs, tho' not large, being emaciated^

and it being young, I am uncertain to what height in time it might havegrown ; tho' I cannot think to the juft Stature (if there be any fuch)

• of a Man. For different Nations extreamly vary herein, and even thofeof the fame. Nor did our Pygmie feem fo dull a Creature as thefe

Pongoes, but on the contrary, very apprehenfive, tho' nothing fo robuft -

and ftrong as they are reprefented to be.

I (hall only further add what le Compte, a Modern Writer, tells us ofthe Savage Man, and fo I think I (hall have done : For this Argument .

is [o Fruitful, that one does not know when to conclude. (40) Lewkk Compte therefore in his Memoirs and, Obfervations upon China, tells usThat what k to be feen in the J/le of Borneo, k yet more Remarkable, andfurpafieth all that ever the Flifiory of Animals hath hitherto related to be the

z-zoB admirable, the People of the Country affure us, as a thing notorioufiy

kftown to be true : That they find in the Woods a fort of BeaB, called the

Savage Man ^ whofe Shape, Stature, Countenance, Arms, Legs, and other

Members of the Body, are fo like ours, that excepting the Voice only, one

pjould have much ado not to reckon them equally Men with certain Barbarians

in Africa, who do not much differ from Beajis.

Thk Wild or Savage Man, of whom T (peak,, ^ endued with extraordi-

naryfirength, and notwithjianding he walk/ but upon two Legs 5 yet k he fofwift of Foot, that they have much ado to out-run him. People of ^tality ;

H^) Pag. m. 5 JO.

24 Orang^O Jitang five Homo Sykejlns '. Or,

Courfe htrti^ as ws do Stags here, and thk fort of Hunting is the Kings

ufnal Divertifement. Hk Skin k all hairy, hk Eyes funk^ in hk Head, a

fiern Countenance, tanned Face 5 hut all hk Lineaments are petty propor-

tionable, although harfj, and thickned by the Sun. 1 learn d all thefe Par'

tiadars from one of our French Merchants, vpho hath remained fome time

upon the Ijland. Neverthelefs, I do not believe a Man ought to give much

Credit to fuch fort of Relations, neither muU we altogether reje£i them as

fabulous j but wait till the unanimous Tejlimonies of feveral Travellers may

more particularly acquaint m with the Truth of it.

Pajjlng upon a time f'om China to the Coafi of Coramandel, / did my

felf fee in the Straits of Molucca a kind of Ape, that might make pretty

credible that which IjuU now related concerning the Savage Man.

It marches naturally upon it's two hind Feet, rvhich it bends a little, lih^

^ T>ogs, that hath been taught to Dance^ it makes ufe of it's two Arms as we

do 5 it's Vifage k in a manner as well favoured,as theirs ofthe Cape of GoodHope 3 but the Body k all covered with a white, blacks, or grey Wool : As

to the reji, it cries exa&ly like a Child ; the whole outward A^ion k fo Hu-mane, and the PaJJJons Jo lively and fignifcant, that dumb Men can fcarce

exprefs better their Conceptions and Appetites. They do ej^ecially appear to

he of a very kind Nature ; and to JJjeiv their Affe&ions to Perfons they know

and love, they embrace them, and l^fs them with tran^orts that_furprife a.

Man. They have alfo a certain motion, that we meet not with in any Beafl,

very proper to Children, that k, to make it -noife with their Feet, for Joy or

Jpight, when one gives, or refufes them what they pajjionately long for.

Although they be very big, (for that I faw was at leali four Foot high")

their nimblenefs and flight k incredible •, it k Pleafure beyond exprejpon to

Jee them run up the Tackli>?g of a Ship, 'where they fometimes play, as if they

had a particular k^ack^ of Vaulting to themfelves, or as if they had been

paid, li/^e our Rope-Dancers, to divert the Company.

Sometimes fSended by one Arm, they poife themfelves for fame time neg-

ligently to try themfelves, and then turn, all on the fudden, round about a

Rope, with as much qnickpefs as a Wheel, or a Sling that k once put in mo-

tion-^fometimes holding the Rope fucceJJively ivith their long Fingers, and

letting their whole Body fall into the Air, they run full jpeed fom one to the

other, and come back, again with the fame fwifinefs. There k no Pojiure

hut they imitate, nor Motion but they perform-^ bending themfelves like a'

Bow, roivling like a Bowl, hanging by the Hands, Feet, and Teeth., accord-

ing to the d/Jferent Fancies which their whimjicdl Imagination fupplies them

with^ which they ACl in the moU diverting tnanner imaginable ; hut their

Agility to jling themfelves 'fiom one Rope to another, at Thirty and Fifty Foot

dijjance, k yet more furprijlng.

The Anatomy of a T YG M I E. 25

In this Character there are feveral things I could take notice of, and'

I may hereafter have occafion to refer to fome of the Particulars 5 But

what is mention'd of it's C7, like a Child's ; and it's expreffing the Paf~

fions of Joy and Grief, by making a Noife with it's Feet, is agreeable

enough to the Relation I had of our Vygmh : For I heard it Cry my felf

like a Child ; and he hath been often feen to kick with his Feet, as Chil-

dren do, when either he was pleafed or angered.

We (hall now proceed to the Anatomy^ which in a Hifiory of Animds.^

is certainly the moft Neceffary, mofl: Significant, and Inftruftive Part.

Nor can I fee, how an Hijiory of Animds can be well wrote without

giving the Dijfe&ion of the Inward Parts : 'Tis as if one fhould under-

take to defcribe a Watch, and at the fame time, take notice only of

the Cafe or Cover, and tell what fine Garniture there is about it , but

inform us nothing of the admirable Contrivances of the Wheels and

Springs rpjthin, which gives it Life and Motion. Galen (41) thought

the DiJft£lion of Apes very ufeful for the underftanding the Structure of

the Parts in Humane Bodies ; and recommends it to his Scholars to Pra-

ctice themfelves herein. Not that he only differed-^P^-*"?

(isVefali^

oftentimes charges him with ) or preferred it, before the Diffedion of

Humane Body : But where that could not be had, he advifes them to get

Apesj and difled them 5 especially thofe that come neareft to a Man.Had he known our Pjgmie, no doubt but he would have preferred it

,

for this purpofe, as much beyond the Ape, as he does the Ape beyond the

Cynocephalus, and all other Animals. For, as we (ball obferve, there is

no Animal, I have hitherto met with, or heard of, that fo exa6My re-

fembles a Man, in the Strufture of the Inward Parts, as our Pygmie : But

where it differs, (as I have remark'd ) there it refembles an Ape -^being

different both from a Man and an Ape : And in many things agreeing

with both of them.

The Skin of the whole Body of our Pygmie was whitifh 5 but that'

on the Head was tawny, and of a darker colour. 'Twas thin, but ftrong,

and adhered pretty firmly, and more than ufually to the Flefh 5 it's

greateft adhsefion was at the Linea alba, and in iht Palms of the Hands,

and the Soles of the Feet, and in the Fingers and Toes 5 as it is in Men.

In the Skin of the Arm-pits, I obferved thofe GlanduU Cutanes AxiUares,

which fecrete that Or^/z^e-coloured Liquor, which in fome Men ftains .

the Shift here, with that colour. I call them Cutane£^ to diflingui(h

them from thofe larger Glands,\hzt lie bedded under in the Fat, and are

call'd GlanduU AxiUares. For thefe I have obferved to be Lymphatic

Glands ; and have traced the LymphaduHs thence to the head of the

Du&tfsThoracicm, where they empty themfelves.

{^i") De Atiat. Admimjlr. Hb.i, cap. 2. -p.m. 27.

E Together

26 Qrang'-Outang five Homo Sylvejlris : Or,

Together with the Skin^ we took off" the Maram^ or Brcafisj whichftuck clofe to it : And in our Subjed, being a Male, they were but fmall

and thin5 yet I could plainly perceive they were made up of abundance

of (mail Glands. I have already mentioned, how large the Breafis are

in the Female Orang-Ontang^ and the Bark, fo that no Woman s are larger.

hs to th€\r Situation, and their being placed upon tht Pe&oral Mafcles,this I find is common to the Ape-kind : And they are fo defcribed by thePari/ians (42) in the Monkeys they differed ; as alfo in the Jpes diffefted

by Drelincourt : (43) And becaufe I (hall have frequent occafion of re-

ferring to thefe Authors, unlefs I fignifie otherwife, I (lull always raeait

the Places here quoted, without mentioning them any more.

InBrtitesj next under the Skin, lies a Mufadom Membrane, whichtherefore is call'd Pannicidus Carnofm, which gives a motion to it, where-by they can fliove oft what offends them. In Man 'tis otherwife 5 for

next to the Sh^n, lies the Memhrana Adipofa ^ or the Fat, and under that,

tht Membrana Carnofa : And the fame I obferved in oar Pygmie-^ for

the Es^ here lay next to the 54z». Drelincourt, in the ^fej he diffeded,

obferved the Pannicdus Carnofm next to the Sk^n,2iS 'tis in Brutes. For in

the Male Ape, he tells us, Adeps nuUm inter Panniculnm Carnofum & Cutim 5.

and in the Female, Pannicnlffs Carnofm citti coh^rens, nttUo adipe inter-

je&o, Adipofus nullus. So that in this Particular, our Pygmie is like tazMafi, and different from the Ape-kind,.

Having feparated the Skin and Membrana Adipofa, which in our Sub-jtOi was not very thick, it being emaciated by it's illnefs, we come nowto the Mufcles. But I (hall referve my felf to treat of them in the My-dogy. Next under the Mufcles was the Peritonmm, a Common Mem-brane, that lines all the, infide of the Abdomen, and fends a commonoutward Membrane to all the Vifcera contained therein, and fo fecures

their Situation. In this Membrane in ^ladrnpeds there is in the Groinof each fide, a Perforation, or rather a Procejfm, by which the Seminal

Veffels pafs down to the Teftes in the Scrotum, as is very plain in Dogsand other Animals. But in Man, whofe Pofture is ereSt, 'tis otherwife.For here thefe Veffels pafs between the two Coats, that make up this Mem-brane, the Periton£Hm , fq that the inward Coat, that refpefts the Cavityof the Abdomen, is altogether entire, and continued^ and 'tis only the

outward Coat that is protruded into this Procefs ; and this for a verygood Reafon. For otherwife, a Man, whofe Pofture is ere^, wouldbe conftantly liable to an Hernia, or a Rupture 5 which happens whenthis inward Coat is protruded down likewife ; and if there be a defcene

of the Intefiines, 'tis then call'd Entero-cele : If of the Omentum, Epiploo-

cele. In our Pygmie I obferved the Peritomeum, in this refpeft, to be

(42) Memoirs for a Natural Hiftory of Animals, j.. l6^, i;c. EngUJf) Tranflation. (43) Apud Ger.BUfi), Ami> Animal, cap. 33. pag. lop, fyc,

formed

The Anatomy of a T Y G M I E. 27

formed exactly as 'tis in Mm ^ and to be entire, and not protruded • as

if Nature did defign it to go ere[i. In Apes and Monkeys 'tis otherwife.

So BUfius (44) obferved irj the Ape he differed, Procejjus Peritonai (faith

he) eodem modo hie fe habet^ ac in Cane. Datur ^ hie facilis via (lyla

ex 'ventre in Procejfttm di&um inferendo. And the T'arijians have remarkedthe fame in the Monkeys they difTefted, which is a notable difference ofour Pygmies from the Ape-kind^ and an agreement with the Humane.Hereafter, whenever I mention Blafim, unlefs I fpecifie otherwife, be

pleafed to take notice, that I refer to this Quotation.

The Omentum or Caul in our Vygmie was very thin and large, falling

over and covering moft parts of the Guts. 'Twas faftened a little tothe Periton£um in the Left Side. It had but little iv??, and was tinged

in many places with a deep Yellow Colour, by the Bladder of the Gall^

as was likewife part of the Duodenum. It had numerous Blood -Veflels,

and it's adhsfion to the Stomachy Colon , and other Parts, as in Man.The Remarks the Parifians make upon the Epiploon or Omentum of the

Monkeys they differed, were different from our Subject. For they tell

us, That the Epiploon was different pom that of a Man, in feveral things,

Firft, It was not fajiened to the Colon in fo many places, having no con-

nexion with the left part of this Intefhine. Ours I found was faftened

juft as 'tis in Man. Secondly, It had another Ligature, which k not foundin Man, viz. to the Miifcles oj the Abdomen, by means of the Peritoneumwhich formed a Ligament 5 which we have obferved in the Hind of Canada.Ours adhered to the Left fide : Drelincourt obferved it in an Ape, to befaftened to the Right Side. Both I believe to be accidental, as I havefrequently feen it in Humane Bodies. And in one Patient I found it

fixt to the Peritonaeum in the Groin, which gave- him a great deal of Painand Trouble, efpecially when his Bowels were any thing extended withWind. Thirdly, The Parifians fay. The Veffels of the Epiploon, whichin Man proceed only from the Vena Porta, did fieverthelejs in one of cur

Subjects come from the Cava, having there one of the Branches of the Hy-pogaftrica, which was united to the Branches of the Porta. In our Animalthefe Veffels came all from the Porta^ or rather emptied themfelves into

it. But they obferving it only in one Subjed, and it being different in

all other Animals, it muft be accidental. Fourthly, In fine, the ivhole

Epiploon was without Comparifoft greater than it generally is in Man ; be-

caufe that it did not only cover all the Intefiines, which is rarely feen in Man,{whatever Galen fays') but it evetz enveloped them underneath, as it does in

feveral other Brutes i^ where it is fiequently feen, that the Epiploon is lar-

ger than in Man, ej^ecially in Animals that do run, and leap with a great

deal of Agility : As if it were fo redoubled under the Intefiines to . defendihem, with the reU of the Boveels, againU the rude jolts which thefe Parts do

(44) Gef. Elafi) MfceSan, Amt. Hominis Bmtmmque variorum, 5cc. in O^avo..-p. m, 253.

-E 2

28 Orang'^Outang five Homo Syheflris : Or^,

receive m running. It is triie^ that the Membranes of the Epiploon were

entire and continued, as ??z Man, and not perforated like a Net, as they are

in the generality of Brutes. The Epiploon or Cattl in our Pygmie was very

large, yet I have feen the fame frequently in Humane Bodies 5 but whenthey are difeafed, Vis often lefs, and wafted; fo that G^Ws Obfervation

may be true. But methinks the Keafon they give, why it (hould be fo

large in Brutes, may be doubted of; for it being fo tender a Part, it

would be in danger, upon thofe violent motions, of being broken, hadnot Nature m2idit it loofe below, and free from any adhsefion ; and it

being fo, it cannot perform the Office they aflign it. Drelincourt's Ac-count of the Epiploon^ as he obferved it in the Female .Ape, I lik« better.

Epiploon macrum ( faith he ) vafis tnrgidk involvens Inteftina omnia, uf-

qitead puhem, adherens Extremo Hypochondrio dextro, qua parte Colon Jul?-

jlratum jecork limbk. Idem adh^ret ventriadi fundo d^ Colo, ut in ho-

mine; And in the Male Ape he differed 'twas tinged yellow, as ours

was.

,

We (hall proceed now to the DuBus Alimentalis, at leaft thofe partsof

It that are contain d in the Abdomen, vi%. the Stomach and Intejiines ^

whichT make to be the true Chara&erisk. of an Animal, and a Proprium

quarto modo. For all Animals have thefe Parts 5 and all that have them,

are Animals. The Senfes, or fome of them , are wanting in a great

many Animals, and in fome we perceive none but that Dniverfal one,

TaBm, yet here we find a Ventricle and Tntejiines. By thefe Parts 'tis,

that the Animal Kingdom is principally diftinguifti'd both from the Ve^

getable and Angelick- Vegetables., 'tis true, receive conftantly Nourifh-

ment, and without it, they perifh and decay ; but 'tis in a far different

manner 5 'tis not received into fuch an Organic^. Body, where the Foodis prepared and digefted, and fo the Nutritive parts thereof difpenfed

afterwards into all the Body, and the reft ejefted, as Excrementitious \

this is only to be met with in Animals, and in all of them. But yet I

find there areintermediate6)'mej of Beings httwttn Vegetables znd Ani-

mals, as the Zoophyta : the Hiftory of which I could extreamly defire

might be given us ; and can't but think that regularly in compiling a

Hijiory of Animals, one ftiould commence from them ; and amongftthefe, no doubt, but that there are feveral degrees of Perfeftion, till

we come to what might be properly called an Animal. I have had noOpportunity of obferving any of them, but only one ; wherein I couldperceive a fenfible Motion and Contradion of fome of the Parts, but

could not diftinguifti any thing like the Structure of any of the Parts

in an Animal, or the Organs that belong tothem. An Accident difap-

pointed me of perfefting my Obfervations, otherwife I fhould have

communicated what Thad difcovered. But am fenfible that there are

great Curiofities here to be met with, if diligently enquired into , andihat they might be, was the occafion of this Digrejjion,

This

The Anatomy of a TYG M I E. 2^

T\\\s Cafialk AUmentdlk therefore, ox Jndn&ory Vejjkl (as I call it,

for the Reafons I have often mentioned in my Anatomical Lectins at

ChiritrgeoniHaW) is commonly diftingiftied into three Parts ; The Gula^

the Ventricle^ and Inteftines : The two latter do lie in the Cavity of the

Abdomen, the former, in the Thorax and Neck. ; but being but one con-tinued Canalfs^ I Ihall treat of the whole here.

The G«/^ ox Gullet, by (45) Tk/^ (in that excellent Jw^/^^^/V^?/ Le-

fl:ure he gives us, where he is proving a Providence') is call'd Stomachus.

As 'tis alfo by Celfm, (46) fo likewife in A. Gcllim, (47) and frequently

by Hippocrates. (48) And Arijiotle (49) and Galen (50) exprefly tell us^,

that that Part between the Fauces and the Ventricle, which the Antients

called Oefophagus, after Arijiotle's time, was wont to be call'd Stomachus^

tho" now this word is more appropriated to the Ventricle it felf, whichThUji in the fame place calls Alvus. So true is that of Horace,

(51) Ut Sylv£ foliis pronos mutantur in annos-

Prima cadunt : ita verborum vetus interit £tas.

However I (hall follow Horace's Rule, fince Cuftom now hath appro-priated the'word Stomach, to the Ventricle, efpecially our EngliJIj Tongue^

I fhall do fo too.

Multa renafcentur, qt{£ jam cecidere : cadentqiie

^<£ nunc funt in honore vocahda : fi volet ujus :

Unem penes arbitrinm ei?, & vis (^ norma loquendi. (52)

This Gula or Gullet is a Hollow Mufcle, and fitly enough compared tt)

a Funnel-Jwhere the Mouth, which may be thought a Part belonging to

it, being more capacious, firft receives the Food, and prepares it, bychewing, and then forces it down into this Stem or Pipe, to convey it

to the Ventricle. I did not obferve, upon the Difleftion, any difference

of this Part in our Pygmie, from that of a Man. For as in a Matf-^

(and fo conformable too in other Circumftances) it pafied under the

lower Mufcle of the Diaphragm, which by that llant running of it's flefhy

Fibres over k, may perform to it the Office of a Valve, and prevent the

Regurgitation of the Food that way. Which may be the more neceflary

in our Subjeft, becaufe being ufed to climb Trees, and in coming down,to be prono Capite, it might be the more liable to this Accident. But for

the better preventing this, I find here, that the Paflage of the Gula, a

little above where it empties it felf into the Ventricle, was ftraiter, and

(45):M. T. Cicero de Nat. Deorum, lib. 2. §. 54. p. m. 427. (46) Cornel. Cclfus, de re Med. lib. 4.

cap. I. -.(47) A.Gellij. NoU. Attic, lib. 17. cap. n. (48) Vid. Anut. Fsefii Oeconom. Hipp, in verbo.

(49) Arift. N:J1: Anim. lib. i. cap. 10. §. 108. p. m. 89. & paffim alibi. (50) Galen de locis ajfeliis,

Iib..5. cap. 5. p. m. 490. (51) Horace de Arte Poetic. v<:rf. 60. (52) Horace. Ibid. v. 70.

30 Orang-Outang five Homo Syhejim : Or^

the inward Membrane here more rugous than in a Man 5 fo that it feemed

fomewhat Analogous to a Valve. Drelincoitrt defcribes it, in the Female

Jpe he dilTeded, thus. Orrficmm ejus fuperius, mtUa. Valvula claufum 5

fed interceptum dupUd porthne D'mphragmatk carnosai^ ab ejus tendin'ibm

orhmda.

The Ventricle or Stomachy as we {hall call this Part, in our Vygmk^ as

to it's Situation and Figure , exactly reprefented a Humane Stomach.

When inflated, from the entrance of ihtGtda along the upper part to

the Vylorus^ it raeafured Two Inches and three quarters. Meafuring with

a Thread from the pylorus along under the Fundus^ up again to the

entrance of the Guh^ I found it to be Fifteen Inches ; in all , near

. Eighteen Inches. The length of the Stomach in a fcrait Line, was Six

Inches and an half^ and it's breadth in a ftrait Line, where broadeft,

near Four Inches. The Girth of the Stomach in the middle, was near

Twelve Inches. So that I thought the Stomach large, in Proportion

to the bulk of the Body. It had numerous Blood-Veffels^ fpreading

themfelves all over, as in a Mans -^ and I could plainly perceive the

Inofculations of large Trunks of the Coronary Branches, with thofe that

defcended from the upper Parts.

The Parijians obferved in their Monkeys^ That the Ventricle did like-

Tpife differ from a Mans^ it's inferiour Orifice king very large and lovp ;

for it was not elevated fo high as the fuperiour^ as it is in a Man. I did

not obferve this in our Pygmie. So Drelincoitrt tells us in the. Female Ape,

Ventricidt0 rngk interims niillis gaitdet ; and fome other Particulars he

takes notice of. But there v.'as nothing in ours, that I obferved, diffe-

rent from a Mans.

As to their Food^ I find it very different in the Ape-kjnd 5 as in part

appears by what I have already mentioned of the Onrang Oiitang^ the

Bark^ the Pongo, &c. So that I can't but think, (like a Man) that they

are omnivorous. What chiefly our Pygmie affected, when Wild^ I was not

informed of -^ after it was taken, and made tame, it would readily eat

any thing that was brought to the Table 5 and very orderly bring it's

Plate thither, to receive what they would give him. Once it was madeDrunk v^ith Punch, (and they are fond enough of ftrong Liquors) But

it v/as obferved, that after that time, it would never drink above one

Cup, and refufed the offer of more than what he found agreed with

him. Thus we fee Injiin£f of Nature teaches Brutes Temperance ^ andIntemperance is a Crime not only againfl the Laws of Morality, but of

Nature too..

Jacdf&

'The Anatomy of a 'WYG~MTK ~~~^

'jacobus Eonthii (53) tells US, that the Bezoar-jlone is bred in the Sto-machs of Jpes^ as well as Goats^ and he prefers it as the bell:. Ponlvidi (faith he) (J!" Lapides 'Pa-zsiha.r naios in ventriaiUs S'wsiomm^ quiteretes funt ® longitudtnetn digiti aliqu.tnd'b excedxnt^qiil fr£(lantt(Jif}^i om~n'nim cenfentur. Pa-za&ar, he tells us a little before, fignifies in theVcrfian^ contra, venennm^ whence may come the word Bezoai: Joh.Georg. Volchamsrus (45) takes notice of one he had from Grimmim outof the Bahon-kmd, as big as a Wallnut. And in the Scholium on that

Obfervation, Job. Bapt. Tavemier's (55) Travels are quoted, where heprefers two Grains of this, before fix of the Goat-Bezoar. The' Philip.

BaU£USj in his Defcription of Malabar and Cortnandd , does efleem it

much cheaper. Ca^cr Baitbinus hath wrote a diftinft Treatife of the

Bezoar-fiom, to whom I refer my Reader;, and (ball only farther ojj-

ferve of it, that I think this Medicine QUght not to be defpifed, becaufe

in Health a Man may take a large Quantity of it, without any Injury5

for I have evidently feen in the greatefl: WeaknefTes, mofi: RemarkableEffeds from it, and have had Succefs beyond expectation ; it fupportingthe Spirits, and relieving them, where a more aftive Medicine mightover-power them, and yet not have done that Service.

But this 5'^(?«e in G^^/j- and M(5«%kj is a Difeafe, and not Natural 5 as

well as the Stone in the Bladder or Kidneys of a Man. Bontim (56)therefore obferving the good Effeds of the Bezoar-jlones bred in thele

Animals.^ argues with himfelf, why thofe in Men, which he finds lami-nated in the fame manner, might not be of as great an Efficacy 5 andupon Tryal, he afTures us, that they are fo. Hoc certs compertum habea,

Lapidem in vefica. homink repertum, urinam d^ fndores probe ciere, quodtempore ingentk illius feflk, que Anno \6i^(^ 1625. Leydam., Patriane

meam d^ reliquas HoUandie Civitates, miferandrtm in modum vajiabat, in pe-

nuria Lapidk Bafaartici, nos exhibuijfe niemini^ ^ Sudorificum ( aujim di-

cere ) melius © excellentiiis invenijfe., cnin admixta Theriaca^ ant Mithri-

datio^ cnm Oleo Succini aut Juniperi guttk aliquot.

We come now to the Third Stage of the Du&us AUmentalk^ the Inte-

fiines ; which ferve for the feparating the Chjle from the Feces, and fo

tranfmitting it into the VafaChylifcra, or Vene La^e<e, as they are call'd,

which Conveys it into the B/^tf<;^, for the recruiting the conftant wafte

that is made there, and repairing it's lofles 5 as alfo for the Nourifliment

and Augmentation of the Parts : And for the doing this, 'tis requifite

that the Inteftines fliould be long 5 and they being fo, that they (hould

be Goyled and winding 5 that this Separation might be the better per-

formed, and fo we find the Guts in our Pygmie. For from the Pylorus

(53) Jac. Eontij, H'lft. Nut. ify" Afed. lib. 4. in An'madv. in OxrciA rf6 CJr^D, cap. 45. p. m. 484

(54) Mifcell. Curiofa German. Bemrig. fecund^ annm fecundus An. 11S83. Obfeyv, 189. p. 420. (55) Jo.Bapt. Tavern, lib, 2, Itm, Indic. mJ. 24. (56) Bontius ibid, in cap. ^6. p. m. 48.

32 Orang-^Outang five Homo Syivejlru : Or,

to the Anus, they raeafured Thirteen Feet and three Inches, v'?%. from

the Fylort0 to the C£CHm or beginning of the Colon ^ was Nine Foot TenInches ; and the Colon and Rectum were Three Feet and Five Inches long.

The CuecHKt here, or Appendiada ver/fiiformk^ was Four Inches and three

quarters long. So that the length of the Guts here, in proportion to

the length of the Body, is much the fame as 'tis in a Man. But in twoof the Sapajom differed by the Parifians, the whole Inteftines were but

Five Foot two Inches ^ and in the other two Monkeys^ Eight Foot long.

So that herein our Pj/gmk more refembles a Man , than their Monkeys

did.

And as in the length, fo iikewife in other Circumftances, the Inte-

jiines of our Pygmre were liker to thofe of a Man^ than thofe of the

Monkey and Ape-kind are. For the Parrjians tell us, that in their Mon-

keys, the Intejlines were almoU all of the fame bignefs, and that the Ileon

rcas in proportion a great deal bigger^ than in a Man. In our Subjeft wefound a fenfible difference. For the fntaU Guts^ which were much of a

bignefs, being a little extended, meafured in Compafs about Two Inches

and three quarters. The Colon was Three Inches and three quarters

about ; and the Appendkula Vermiformk ( which was in our Pygmie as

'ris in a Man^ and is not to be met with in Apes and Monf^eys ) wasabout the bignefs of a Goofe-quiil. It's length I have mentioned before.

Into the Duodenum of our Pjgmie, a little below the Pylorus^ were

inferted the Du&u-s Comtmink of the Gall^ and the Dh&ks Pancreaticm ^

they both emptying them.felves into the Gut at the fame Orifice as is

ufual in Man. And the fame is obierved Iikewife by Drelfnco^irt in the

Male Ape he difledted, where he tells us, a Pyloro qui videtur fuggrtinda

effe circtilark & carnofa principio Ecphyfeos pr£pofita , ad foran/en ufqiie

intra eandem Ecphyfitt Commune Du&iti Bilario €^ hVirzimgiano, pracife

pol/ex ejl Mathematicus ; ab illo aiitem foramine intra duplicem Ecphyfeos

tnnicam ftilui graciU'mus intrtifm efi in pradi^am Vepcula fellex recnrvi-

tatem, rarfufque ab eodem Intejiinali foramine idem fiilm comptdfm eU in

DuBum Wir%ungia7mm. But the Parifians obferved in the Monkeys, that

the Jvfertion of the Duftus Pancreaticus into the Intejiine, (ivhich in Mani'S always niar ^/te Porus Bilarius) reas Two Inches dijiant there-fi-om. Sothat in this Particular the Monkey does not fo much refemble a Man, as

Apes and ovir Pygmie do.

The Convolutions and Windings of the fmal/ Guts in our Pygmie^

and their Situation, were much the fame, as in a Man : And they wereall plentifully irrigated with Blood-Vejfels. In the inward Coat of the

Intejiines I could obferve the Miliary Glands, defcribed by Dr. WiUk 3

as alfo thofe larger cluflers of Glands, mentioned by Joh. Conrad. Peyerm.

The Colon I thought proportionably longer, than 'tis in a Man. It hadthe hmt Ligaments and Cells, and leaves of Fat hanging to it, as a Man's

hath

;

The Anatomy of a T Y G M 1 E, 33

hath ; and the fituation, was the fame : but it being fo long, it hadmore windings than ufually. The P^rijians obferved in their Monkeys^

that the Colon was not redoubled like an S. <h in Man^ being quite jlraii,

Drelineotirfs Ape was more like ours, for fpeaking of the Colon, he faith,

retorquetitr varie antequam prodttcat Re&um ^ re/Mas habet ttt in HomingFor the length of the Colon in the Monkeys differed by the Varifians;^z%

but thirteen Inches ; and an Inch in Diameter 5 whereas, the Colon of

our Pygmie with the Rei^u^/, was three Foot five Inches, as I have men-

tioned 'j and therefore liker to a Man's , and requiring, thefe convolutt-

ons the more.

in a Man the Intepnes are commonly diftinguifhed into Inteftina. Te-

nuia and Crajfa : The Temna are fubdivided into the Diwdenmnjejunum

^

and Ikon ^ The Craffa^ into the C£cum^ Colon and Re£lnm : and the Ce-

cuKt commonly is reputed that AppendicuU Vermiformis , which is placed

at the beginning of the G/<?», where the Ikon empties it felf into it.

Now this Part in a M<?», being fo fmall ; and being obferved never to

contain any Excrement ; I can't think, that it deferves the Name of an

Intejijne, much lefs to be reputed one of the Crajfa. 'Tis true , in

Brutes^ this part is often found to be very large and capacious ; and to

be filled w\t\\f£ces ^ and in fuch, it may be juftly efteemed an Intejiine.

As in a Rabit, 'tis very long and hath a Cochlear Valve ^ fo in an Oflridge^

there are two Cecums 5 each a yard long, with a like Valve. But in

Man, 'tis far different. Many therefore do not think this Procejfm Ver~

miformk , to be the C£cum 5 but r.uher take for is, that bunching out ofthe beginning of theC<?/^«^ which is projeded beyond the entrance oft\\tlk<^n-^ which in the Common Ape and Monkey is more, than in a

Man. However, I think it not enough,as to make it a diftinft Intefljne-^

and the number of the Jnteflines in a Man^ ought to be made fewer.

Our Pygmie therefore having this Procejjus Verm:forjnJs in all Clrcum-flances, fo like to that in 2.Man

f,and Monkeys^x\^ ^/le/ having nothing

like it : it is a remarkable difference of our Subjeft from them, and anagreement to the Strufture of a Humane Body. So the Parifans tell us

in their Monkeys, tJje Ctsaim had 710 Vermiform Appendix. So in the A^ediflefted by Blaf/nf, he feith , Proceffus Vermiformis intotnm hie defidera-

tur. And fo Drelincourt, Crecum caret Epiphyf Vermiformi^ qnalem homi-

nes habent. We will fee therefore, what kind of C<ca(m'i\s, that they

defcribe in the Monkeys and Apes.

The Parifians tell us , in the Diflection of their Monkeys 5 That the

CsECum tvas very large, containing -two Inches and half in length 5 and aft

Inch Diameter at the beginning : it went pointing, and wai fortified by three

Ligaments, like as the Colon if in Man ^ there to form little Cells , thk

Conformation is 'wholly different from that df a Man's Caecum. °Tis true, 'tis

more projefted, than in a Man ; So Bla_fus in his Ape , makes it jutting

F oat

34- Orang-^Outang five Homo Sjlveflris : Or,

out beyond the Infertion of the lleon^ Maniis tranfverfie, fen trium digi-

torum f^dtium. And DreltMconrt tells us, duamm unciarum ei?. But fince

if hath thofe Ligaments of the Colon^ 'tis plain, that 'tis only a part of it,

and not a diftinft Inteftine ^ or as Blajitfsmort truly calls it, Pr'mcipmmColl. He hath given a^^«re of it, but not very exa6t; and in another

Jignre he reprefents the Vahe of the Ileofz at the Colon , or rather Valves 5

for he makes more than one. U'ls Defcription, as 'tis faultily printed ; fo

I am afraid, it is not very accurately drawn up, and therefore do o-mit it.

But what is different from a Man^ as alfo from the Ape and Monh^y-

too, or any other Animal I yet know of 5 is a fort of Valve I obferved

at the other Extream of the Colon in our Pygmie^ where it paffes into the•

R-eCtum. For the turn of the Colon here, is very fliort 3 and in the in-

fide I obferved a Membranous Extenfion like a Valve^ an Inch in length,

wliich divided the Cavity half way. The Rei$um did not mudi differ

from the G/t?// in the magnitude of it's /!////<?, but was much the famej,

and in other refpeds, as 'tis in a Man.

This great length of the Intefiines in our Fygmie was orderly colliga-

ted aad fafteiied to the Mefenterk, which kept them in a due fituation ^

and fo, as to make in them, feveral windings or convolutions, that

liereby they might the better make a diftribution of the Chjle 5 and the

whole was, as 'tis in a Man. But I obferved here, the Membranes of the

Mefinterie, to be more loofly joyned together, than ufually. For bymoving them by my fingers, I found the blood vejfels which were fatten-

ed to the vpper Membrane^ would eafily fhove over thofe, that were fixt

in tho. under Membrane o^ ihtMefenterie ; and run on either fide ofoneanother, as I would draw them. I have fometimes feen the fame in Hu-mane Bodies.

The Mefarak Vejfels here , were very mimerous ; as they approachthe Inteftines , they form feveral Arches^ whereby they communicatewith one another ; and from thefe Arches^ they fend out numerousBranches to the Intejiines of each fide, which runclafping them, after-

wards they fubdivide, and inofculate with one another in infinite Ramu-ii': fo that by injecting thefe Vejfels with Mercury^ they appeared fo nu-merous j as almoft wholly to cover the Trunk of the Intejiines. Andthe fame is in Marrt. »

I have likewifefeen,by injecting the Me/e«fer/V4?^^/-<" 5 that the Mer^€ury has paffed into the Lymph^didis ; and fo into the Ven£ or Vafa La-Uea. Which is a great contrivance of Nature. For the Motion of all

fluids being Pulfion^ without this advantage, part of the Chyle^ muft ne-

ceflarily ftagnate infome of the VelTels , till a frefli diftribution oi Chyle

comes, to protrude it on^.andfo it would be apt to coagulate andcaufe

~ ne Anatomy of a T Y G M 1 E, ^caufe Obftruftions. But by the Lym^ha thus paffing into them 5 theChyle is ftill forced forwards, and the Vejjhls wafhed clean of it ^ andbeing thus often moiftened, they are preferved from becoming over dryor clofed or obftrudled. So Provident therefore is Nature , that in thewhole Via laSiea^ not only in thz Mefenterie -^

but into the Receptacubttfi

C/jyli, and DiiSuf Thoraczcuf likewife^ abundance of Lymphiedi<^s are

emptied. Which gives us one good Reafon ; that Nature does not a£t

in vain,in making fuch a reparation of a Liquor from the Mafs of Blood 5which is fo foon to be return'd to it again 3 fince hereby (he performsfo groat an Office.

In the MefenterJe of our Vygmje I obferved feveral fraall Glands fcat-

tered up and down, as in a Man 3 but not fo regularly araafled togetherin the middle 5 as the Pancreas AfeJlij is in Brutes. And Drel'mcoiirt ob-ferved much the fame in the Male Ape. Glandula ad radicem Mefenterij^

d^ fajjim in ambitu, numerofe & phwie, magnitudiNem LentttU, fed va-les. Anajhomofes fieqHenti\jim£, Venaritm cum Venk ^ Arteriamm cumArteriis in univerfo Mefenterjj circulo. And as that pKt of the Mefenteriewhich fattens the Colon is call'd Mefocohn ; fo for the fame reafon, that

flip of it repreffented in our figure, that runs down to the Procejjus vermi-

for^fs, ma.jbQC^\rdtheMefo-c£cuxft.

We {hall next proceed to the Liver^ in which part our Pygniie veryremarkably imitated a M^?z, more than our common Monkeys or Apes do.For the Liver here was not divided into Lobes as itisinSr/z/e/^butintire

as it is in a Man. It had the fame (hape 5 it's fituation in the body wasthe fame ; and it's Colour, and Ligaments, the fame. It meafured in

it's greateft length about five Inches and an half3 where broadeft , 'twas

about three Inches; and about an Inch and three quarters in thicknefs.

Towards the Diaphragm 'twas convex : it's under part was Concave^ whereit receives and emits the Veffels, having a little Lobe here, as 'tis in aMan.

The Varifians remark in the Monkeys they differed, that the Liver wasvery different fiom the Liver of a Man , having five Lobes as in a Dog 3

viz. tn>o on the right fide ; and tvpo on the left 5 and a fifth laid hpon the

right part of the body of the Vertebr£. This lati Wits divided^ making as it

rpere two kaves^ So Drelincourt in the Male Ape obkrves^Jecoris Lohi duopixta umbilica,lemvenam^ quorum fecundo incuneata eratvefcula fUis^ duoalij ventriculum ample^ebantur^ cum lobulo quinio fe inferente in Jpatiumventriculi intra, orificium utrumque. So likewife in the Female Jpehe tells

u,?, Jecur opplet regionem Epigajiricam quintuplici lobo, unofcxto minima op-

plens cavitatem lunarem ventriculi. But Blafius in the Ape he diflefted

faith , Epar cum humano minime^ optime cum Canino conveitit^ manifefif-

fime in lobos Vll divifuTrt, tant£ ffiagnitudinis ut etiam utrumque Hypochon-

•F 2 drium

^6 Orang'-^Ou'^ang fiw Homo Syhejlrts ; Or^

drmm oceupet. Vefalna ( 57 ) therefore is in the right, where he faith,

Slf<s en'rm Diffedlonnm Profcjfores ds-Jecoris fortna'^ acpemdkfenfibrjs (qms?Jioiig Gr£ci vacant} commentan'mr--, i Canum potius ^ & jimiarum fcBio-n'tbm^ cjitam homimtm didzceriint. Humannm enim Jecur in fibras^ Porc/ni,

acfnnlt)) adhuc minus Can'mijecorhntodo^ non difcinditur. And that he

hints here at Galen,' is plain, from what he exprefles in his Epiftle ad

JcacMi/s-'Roelants, (j^Zy where he farther enlarges upon it. And Galen

(5 9) himfelf tells us, that Herophilus was of this Opinion. So Theophiluf

P.moj^,aUrii0r(6d) {d!n\\\; that the Lzz»er is divided into four Lobes -^ and-

gives us there a diftinftName for each. Arijlotk, (61) 'tis certain, was

much more in the right, where he faith, i^^-^J^vXov y '^ -n rs dv^^oena

sira^,, a, Oytiaioy vaf ySosia. Rotundum Jecur hontink eji, ac fmile bnbulo. For

the. Liver of a Bullock, like a Man's is entire 5 and not divided into

-Lobes. However Francifcm FttUm (62) in his Apology, having namedfeverai Phyficiansand Chirurgians, that were with him at the opening,.

o£:Chark.i the Ninth, Duke oi Savoy, faith, hi omnes per Jovem mihipof-

Jil^nt cjje Tejles, qnod obfervatitmeU Epar habnijje qnatuor pinnuloi. Jaca-

bus.Sy.hius (69) likewife juftifies G<?/e«, zgzm'ii Vefaltus --^ and tells us,

^tin €^ Hippocrates Lobos Epatis htimani qninque connnmerat libro [no de

ojjlbm^ Rnfm antem quatHor velqiiinque. %^t Renati^ Henerus (64) hatb

anfwered Sylvim as to this matter ^ and there needS' no farther difpute a^.

bout it, if one will but believe his own Eyes, he may fully fatisfie him-

felf, that, in an Httmane Liver there are none of thofe Lobes, but that

'tis one entire Body ; as it was alio in our Pygmie. But in Apes and

Monkeys the Liver is divided into Lobes.

.

The great ufe of the Liver is for to make a feparation of the Gall^

from the Mafs of Blood. We will therefore here examine the Biliary

VeJJels 5 nor do I find them any thing different from thofe in a Man 5

only the Bladder of Gall here in our Pygmie feemed longer, being four

Inches in length. It's adhxilon to the Liver was not fo much as it is in

a: Man ; for ^t th^ fimduf or end, it juts beyond the Liver about half an

Inch. For about three quarters of an Inch, it is more clofely joyned to

'

the Liver-^ afterwards it is faftened to it only by a Membrane, as is alfo

the DtiilufCyfiicx^. So that the Feficafellea when inflated with wind,

feemed more to reprefent an Intefline by it's anfiaBm and length , than'

theufualftiape of the Bladder of Gall -^-which commonly is more belly-

ing out.

The Parijians obferved in their Monkeys,th'^t thtBladder vpasfajlened to the

firjlofthe two. Lobes which were on the right frde.That it was an Inch long,and'

(57) Vefalij c/e fahjca corporis hinnani, lib. 5. cap. 7. p.m.^ip. (58) Andryefali] Ep!nola,S(.c.p.tn,8i,.

(i^j Galen. deAnar.AdminijTrtit.lih.S.ci-p.S,. (60) Theophilu^ de Corporis humanifabrka, lib. 2. cap. 2.

(61) Arifl. NiJ}. Animttl. lib. 1. cap. i7>-p. m. 595. (62) Franc. Putei Apologia pro Galetio in Anatomkk'

contra Andr.yefalium, \ih. $.p. m. 153. I'd?) t^afanicujufdam CalumniarKmin Hipp. Galenique rem A-

yiat. depulfio. per Jac. Sytvium. vid. Depulf. 26. p. m. 150. (1J4) Renat. Hcnerui adverfiu Jacobl Syhij

jyepulfionum AnaP. Calummas pro Andteafefiilie Apoloi!g,^,tn,}^,

. The Jnatomy of a TYG M I E/ 3.7

half an inch broad ; H had a great Dadus, rphich was immediatelji mferted

underneath the Pylorus. Thk Du6i:us received three others^ which inflead

of that^ which in Manis fingle^ and which is called Hepaticus^ thefe three

Duftus'j- had their Branches dijperfed like Roots into all the Lobes of the Li-

s^er, fo that the firii had four roots ^ viz. one in each of the three right Lobes

^

and one in the firli of the left ; thefecond and third Duftus had both their

roots in the fecond of the left Lobes, thefe branches did not run under the

Tunicle of the Liver^ fo that they were apparent, and not hid in the Paren-

chyma, as they generally are. But in our Subjedi the diftribution of the

DuBus Hepaticus was altogether the fame as it is in Man. In the Mate-

Jpe, Drelincourt defcribing the Bladder of Gall, faith, Vefictda fellea longa.

2\pollicibus a fundo ad cervicem, ubi recurvitatent habet maximam, dimi-'

diat^ hsret merfafiibfianti£ fecoris.

The Dh&us Hepaticus' in our Pygmie iffued out of the Liver vi^ith twabranches 5 one arifing from the right, the other from the left part of the

Liver ; and after a (hort fpace, joined into one Trunk ; and that, after

a little way, joyning with the DuBj0 Cy(licu<f, do form the DnSm Com-^

munk, which empties it felf into the Duodenum a little below the Pylorus^

at the fame Orifice with the Dnthis Pancreaticuf, exaftly as 'tis in Man,as I have mentioned.

At the Simom part of the Liver I obferved the Vena Porta to enter, as

likewife the Epatic Arteries and Nerves. And here in the Membrane about"

thefe Veflels , I obferved a pretty lar^e whitifh Gland. The Fen/t'

Z)mbilicalis entered the Liver at the fijfure. It feemed large, but I found'

It's Ji(ii{la or pipe was clofed. The Vena Cava iflued out of the Liver at

tViQ Convex p^irt, where 'twas joyned- to the D/<jfp/jr<?^^/,

In the Spleen o^om Pygmie I did not obferve any thing extraordinary,

or different from a Humane Spleen. It was of a lead Colour, and ofthe"

ftiape reprefented in our figure 3 'twas faftened by Membranes to the Peri-

ton£um-^zx]d by the Omentum and Vafabrevia to the Stomach,{o that uponinflating the Stomach , the Spleen would be brought to lye dofe onthe Stomach, as if it was fafl-ened immediately there. The Spleen here

v/as two Inches and an halflong 5 and one Inch and a quarter broad; andfeated as ufually in the left Hypochondre under the Baflard Ribs. The Ra-mus Splenic//^ was very remarkable, fending it's Trunk along the Pancreas,

as in Maftj and having numerous branches near the Spleen^

The Parifians tell US, that in their Monkeys the Spleen was feated along '

theVentricle as- in Mair:^ but it'sfigure tvos different , in one of our Subjeits

being made as the Heart is reprefented in Blazonry 5 its Bafis containing an i

Inch. They give z figure of it, but nothing like that of ours, which-

more reprefented the figure of an Humane Spleen ^ tho' in Man its figure is-

often obferved very different. Blafius'imht^ Ape he difieded, obferves

38 Oi-ang^Outang five Homo Syheftm : Ov,

that the Spleen trJanguUrk figur£ ef"/, exrguuf ddmodum rejpe^u corporis,

colork nigricantif^ Uve equidem moUecjue valde corpus, ajl exterms inaqua-

/e, quaji ex globulk variis confcBiini , adeo ut etiatft coMglomeratisGlandHlfS-

Subfiantram LknfS annumerare vclle^ tali in Jitbje^io fimdamentum ali-

quod agnofcat. Ex Ramo Splenica niiwerofos eofque inftgms Ventriculo

fuppeditat ramos^ magniUidin&m &'figHvam externum Fig. g^ Tab, XL ex"

hibet. Buthis/^«re of the Spleen was nothing like to that of ours. For

I did not obferve thofe inequalicies in the Juperjice which he reprefents

in his, to QyL\{i[ntt\\& conglomerate Glands. "Tis true, having injeded

the Spleen of our Pj/gmie, the Mercury filling the cllulated body of the

Spleen, did make an appearance on the furfare fomewhar- like thofe ine-

qualities in \i\i figure. But Frederic, de Rufeh (65) is very poiitive, that

neither thofe G/<««i5?j', nor Ce^j- mentioned oy Malpighius, ire to be met

with in a Humane Spleen : tho' he grants, ttiat they are in the Spleen of

Brutes. Drelincourt in the Female Ape faith, Lien Scalenum figura refert,

coh£ret Rent finifiro &• liber ei? a Diaphragmate, And in the Male Ape

he obferves, Lien triangularis © crajjior qnam in fcemini, Pancreas ex-

cipiens.

We (hall therefore now proceed to the Pancreas, which in our Pyg-

r/iie wasfituated, juft as it is in a Humane Body ; lying under the iS'f*?-

«?rf(r/j,tranfverfe to the Spine/roiu the Spleen towards the Liver. It was

about two Inches long, about half an Inch broad, of a white yellowifh

Colour ; it's furface uneven, being made up of abundance of Glands5

it's Secretory DiiB s.m'^Ut^ itfelf into the Duodenum, juft where the Dh-^us Communis of the Gall doth, as I have mentioned before.

The Parifians in their Monkeys obferved, that f^e Pancreas had only it's

figure, which made it to refemble that of.Man ; it's connexion, and infer'

tion being wholly particular. For itvpas jlrongly fafiened to the Spleen'.^ and

the infertion of it's Ductus into the Intefiine (which in Man is always near

the Porus Bilarius) ivas two Inches dijiant theref-om. Blafius in his Ape

defcribes it thus; Pancreas ventriculoJubftratum, folida admodilem fub/ian^

ti£ eii, ncc adeo moUe, quam in Canibm aliifque Animal?bm notatur. Lon-

gum itidem infigniter, a^ latitudinis ejus, qu£ ne minimi digiti latitudini

rejpondeat.RQ takes no notice here,how the DuUus Pancreaticus was infer-

ted 5 which Drelincourt tells us in the Female Ape was eight lines above

the Porus Bilarius. Pancreas connatnm Lienali Cauda , d^ extremo Rent

finijho. Ejus du^m inferitur oBo lineis fupra Porum Bilarium , contra ac

Canibus, fubfiernitur immediate Ventricdo, d^fuperjiernitur brevi Intejiino.

Tho' in th^Male Ape he tells us, 'tis inferted into the Duodenum at the

fame Orifice with the Du^ of the Gall , as I have already mentioned and

quoted before.

('<J5) Efifiola Amtomica Problematm qurta.

i The

The Anatomy of a TYG M fET^ 39

The GUnduU Renales in our Pj/gftne were very large , and placed a

little above the Kidnies as they are in Man. That on the right fide

,

v/as of a triangular 5 that on the left of an oblong figure. They were" about three quarters of an Inch long : and almoft half an Inch broad.

They had the fame Vefiels, as there are in a Man.

The Farijians in their Monkeys^ obferve that the Gland calkd Capfula

Atrabilaria, was very vij/hle, by reafon that the Kidney rvas without fat. ThkGland was white, and the Kidney of a bright red 5 it's figure was triangu-

lar. Blafius in his Ape tells us, Glaudula Renalis triangularis ferh figurcc

eU, notabilk valde pro ratioue Corfork, and gives US a^^«re of it, which

was nothing like ours. What Dre//«C(7«r^ remarks in ihz Male Jpe^ is,

Capjnl<e Atrabilari£ triplicem Scrobiculum habent, quarum liquor exprejfus lin-"

guam non it a. confiringit, ttti in Capfnlis f(sminek. And in the Female Ape

he tells us, Ren Succenturiatus finifier ab Entulgente venam habet ; idem

major Dextro. This I obferved in our Pygme 5 but he faith nothing far-

ther here of their L/^z/iT, nor did I tafte it in ours.

We {hall now proceed to the Kidneys. In our Pygwie I did obferve

very little or no fat in the cotnmon or outward Membrane, ufually called!

Adifofa : Drelincoart obferved the fame, nuUus hie Adeps in Tunica com-

muni vel propria, as he tells us of his Ape. The Kidneys of our Pygm^s "

were two Inches and a quarter long, an Inch and an half broad 5 andabout an Inch in depth. They had not altogether fo large a Sinus at the

Entrance of the Emulgent Vcflels, as there is in a Man's ; and the wholeappeared fomevvhat rounder 5 but their fituation was the fame, as werelikewife thcEmulgents. Having divided the right Kidney length-.ways,

I obferved the Cortical or Glandulous Part to appear like a diftind Sub-

ftance, being a of tawny or yellowilh colour 5 and different from the In-

ward or Tubulary Part ^ which was more entire and compared together,

than in a Man's ^ and was of a red colour, by means of the blood vejfeh

which run between the TubuH VrinariJ or Secretory Duils, which make upthis part of the Kidneys. Which Veffels when inflamed and over-

extended, by making a Compreffion on thefe Tubuli TJrinariJ, may caufe

a Supprejfion of Urine ; in which cafe Phlebotomy or Bleeding is very ne-

ceflary. And without doubt was the Caufe of the Succefs Riverius (66)met with in a Patient, who had a Supprejfion of Urine for three days 5

for upon bleeding freely, he was prefently relieved, and in a fliort time

rendered a large quantity of Urine. In this Tubulary Part of a HumaneKidney I always obferve thefe BloodVeffels : but here ufually the Cortical

or Glandulous Part makes a deeper defcent between the heads of this

Tubulary, and divides it into feveral Bodies ; and as many of them as ap-

pear , fo many lefler Kidneys may be reckoned to make up the Body ofeach Kidney. In Infants the Kidney externally appears more divided

(€16) Rmr'i'] Obferv..Med. Cent.t.Otf. i, -

than-

40 Orang^Outang five Homo Syhejlris : Or^

than in ^<^«/f Perfonsi but moft remarkably they are fo, in a Beai\ the

Vorpois and an Oftrkh;, where there are abundance o( d\[tin(if^jal/ Kid-neys amaffed together to make up each.

The Var'jpms In the Kidneys of their Monkeys obferve, that they n>ere

rottnd aftd flat 5 their fitnation rcas more unequal^ than in a Man ; the right

being much lower than the left, viz. half it's bignefs. Drelinconrt in theFcfnale Ape remarks, Renes globofi, dexter intra Hypockond.rium inaimbit

Coflte II. C^ 17. Sinifler loaim habet intra Cojlam tdtimam. Altitndo Renisdi/f/idia uncia. Renalitifn venarum dextra longe elatior Jtnifira. Reneaperto Carnis difcri;fien ut in hofnine, exterior qttidem 'nigricans linek quatn-

or craffa^ interior albicans linek diiabus'.

The Pelvfi' of the Kidney in our Pygmie was as 'tis ufually in a Man^and the Ureters had nothing remarkably different in their Strufture, fromthe common make. They were about the bigneis of a Wheat ftrawj

and were inferted into the neck of the Blad.der, as reprefented in ourfigure 5 rather foracvvhat nearer the neck, than in an Humane Bladder.

The Parifiatis and Blajius have no remarks upon the Ureters. DreUn-fOT/rf. in the ALz/c yil/^c fa'uh, Uretercs fupra Pfioi Mufculo & Waco, atque

fob! us vafis Spermatids, qnibtfs dccuffatiw fiibjlratifont etiam quibm vafcula

adn/ittunt, fefe refleSlunt in Hypogajiricam, decnffantes ramos lliacos & E-jaculatorios. And in the Femak, Ureterk expanfiones arcuailm rcflex£ ut

in homine. Vafa habent fopertie a Rcnalibm., inferne aMufculis.

The Bladder of Urine in our Pygmie was of an Oblong figure, not fo

globous as commonly in Man, for being moderately blown up it mea-fured four Inches in length ^ and two Inches and half in breadth. In o-

ther Circuaiftances 'twas agreeable enough with zn Humane Bladder.

The Parifians tell us, that in the Female Monkey, the Neck, of the

Bladder had it's hole othermfe than in Women, being -very far in the Neck, ofthe Matrix, viz. towards the middle, at the place where it's rottghncfs began,

which werefeen only towards the Extremity of the Du6i:us, near the internal

Orifice. 73/^/^ faith nothing of it in his.'^/^e ^ and all that Drelinconrt

tells us is, Vefica Peril on£0 fojpenfa tit in difs Brutis.

Before we proceed to the Parts of Generation (which remain befides

to be here defcribed) we (hall a little take notice of thofe large Canales ofiht Blood, t[\Q Arteria Aorta &nd the Vena Cava, and the Rivulets thty e-

mit or do receive 5 all which I find in our Pygmie to be juO: the fame, as

they are in a Man. For from the Aorta arifes here, the Arteria C^liaca^

the Arteria Mefentericafupcrior ^ then th^ Emulgent Arteries ; below them,

the Spermatick, Arteries | then the Arteria. Mefenterica inferior 3 then the

Trmk,

The Anatomy of a T YG MI E, 41

Tr»«4.divides into the Iliac Branches. So the Vena Cava too in our Pjig

mh exaftly imitated that in a Mm.

How the Strudure of thefe Veffds are in Monkeys^ the 'Parijians do noftell us, and their /^are is very imperfed^ as is likewife that in BUfim^which feems altogether fidtitious. What he writes,is this ^ Arteria magna

circa Kenem dextrumfuccnmbit Vena Cav£^ €^ ubi Jliacos Radios confiitml:

eandem fupergreditur 5 contra ac in Homine^ Cane, aliifque animalihmfieri,

reperimtfs-, ubi finiflra occupat, hinc h finijira ad dextram progreditur fnpra

Arteriam. So Drelincourt tells us in the Male Ape, Aorta, defcendens moxatque hifurcatur equitat, & adfcendenti Cavs incmnbit.

We come now to the Farts of Generation ; and ftiall begin with the

Vafa Pr£parantia i, The Arteries and Veins. The Spermatic Arteries m our

Vygmie do both arife out of the Trunk of the Aorta, a little below the

Emulgent Arteries, as in ouvfigure 3 and after having ran a little way,they

meet with the Spermatic Vein ; and are both included in a common Cap-

fida, and fo do defcend to. the Tefles. Thefe Arteries do carry the blood

to the Tefi:es, from whence the Serften is afterwards feparated 5 the refi-

due of the Blood is return'd from the Tejies by the Spermatic Veins-^

whereof that on the right fide enters into the Trunk of the Vena Cava, &

little below the right Emulgent Vein ; and that of the left, is emptied

into the \th Emulgent Vein,

)uft all one as it is in a Humane Body. Ha-ving injefSted the Spermatic Vein with Mercury, it difcovered abundance

of VeiTels, running waviiig ; which otherwife did not appear; and a

great many of them were extreamly fine and fmall.

The Parifiatis give no defcription ofthe Spermatic Vejfels in their Mon-key's j-and in theirfigure the left Spermatic Vein is omitted, or left out.-

Thomas Bartholine (67) in his Anatomy of a Mamomet (which he de-

fcribes, as not having a Tail ; and therefore it mud be of the J/ig-kind,

and not a Cercopithecm, or a Monl^y, as he calls it) in his figure of thefe

parts, reprefents the left Spermatic Vein, emptying it felf into the left

Emulgent, as it is in our Creature. Blafif/iP therefore in the account ©fthe Ape he diflefted, muft be miftaken j both in his figure and defcription.

too 5 for in the former, .he reprefents the left Spermatic Vein running in-

'

to the Trunk of the Cava ; and juftifies it in the latter 5 in telling us,

Vafa Spermatica ntroque latere ex Trunco Cav£ & Aort<R oriuntur, '& quidem

idfiori loco eaquafunt l^teris dextri, inferiore qu£ finifiri. But DrelincoHft

certainly is more in the right, who informs us, that in the Male Ape lie

diflefted, Vena Spermatica dextra crajfa, ^ ab interieri trunco Cav£ adfcen-

dentk poUice inpa Emulgentem finifram enafcitur , fiirculofque cmittit fini-

ftros in Membranas vicinas. Arteria. Spermatica dextra a trunco anferiori

4-2 Orang'-Outang five Homo Syheflris : Or,

Aorta faula injraEmulgentent finifli am ertafcensfub Vena EtMHlgente jnter-

crttciat Cavam afcettdentem^ qt{£ fnperineqmtat , @ conJMngitHr Vena Confo-

ciali eo prache loci ubi Vena inferiturfiitim in truncitm. Sinijira Vena Sper-

matica inferitnrin Emulgentem juxta truncum Cava , d^ confocialem Arteri-

am admittit e)> pracise loci, in quo enafcitur dextra. So in the Female Apehe faithi, Spertaatica Vena finiflra ah En/ulgente Jinijira^ dextra e Trtmci

parte anteriore^ poUice infia EmnlgentemJinijiram.

We come now to defcrlbe the Tefles, which in our Pjgme were not

contained in a pendulous Scrotum, as they are in Man, but more contrad-

ed and purfed up by the outward Skin, nearer to the Os Pubis, and werefeated by the fides of the Penis, without the Os Pubis 5 and I obferved

them bunching out there , before the Difledion 5 fo that it feemed to

want a Scrotum ; or at leaft the Skin which inclofed them , was not fo di-

lated, as to hang down like a Cod 3 but contrafted them up nearer to the

Body of the Penis 5 which to me feems a wife Contrivance of Nature.

For hereby thefe Parts are lefs expofed to the injuries, they might other-

wife receive in climbing Trees, or other accidents in the Woods. How-ever, the outward Skin here that inclofes them , performs altogether the

office of a Scrotum. And if I miftake not, I obferved that Sepimentum,

as in a Humane Scrottim ^ which is made by a defcent of a Membrane there,

which divides each Tejiicle from one another.

But whether the Tejies being thus clofely purfed up to the Body,mighecontribute to that great falacioufnefi this Species of Animals are noted for,

I will not determine ; Tho' 'tis faid, that thefe Animals , that have their

Tejiicles contained within the Body, are more inclined to it, than others.

That the whole ^pe-kind is extreamly given to Venery, appears by infi-

nite Stoifies related of them. And not only fo, but different from other

Brutes, they covet not only their ovpn Species , but to an Excefs are in-

clined and folHcitous to thofe of a different, and are moft amorous offair Women. Befides what I have already mentioned , Gabriel Clauderus

(68) tells us of an Ape, which grew fo amorous of one of the Maids ofHonour, who was a celebrated Beauty, that no Chains, nor Confinement,

nor Beating, could keep him within Bounds ; fo that the Lady was for-

ced to petition to have him bani(hed the Court. But that Story of Cajia-

nenda m his Annals o( Portugal (if true) is very remarkable 5 of a Wo-man who had two Children by an Ape. I (hall give it in Latin, as 'tis

related by Licetus ; and 'tis quoted too by AntoH. Deujingius (6<^') andothers*

In banc Sententiamfaciunt (faith Fort. Licetus (70) ) qua Cajianenda

retulit in Annalibus Lufitanix defiliis ex muliere, ac jimio natis, mulierem

(<58) MifceU. CumfaGeman. Veeur. 2. Am. 5. Obf. 187. (69) Ant. Deufingi) FaJficul.DiUertat.felen.de

Katme ejr Loqucla Bmtarum, p. m. j §6. (70) Fortun. Lketui de Monjlmiim C«H/5j-,Iib.2.cap.6?.p.m.2 17.

nemps

The Anatomy of a T Y G M I E, 43

nem^e ob quoAdam crimen in infulam defertam navi deportatam , quum ibi

expojita faijfet, earn Jimiorum, qitibus fertilis locus erat, agmen circumfletijjh

frcmebundnm 5 fupervenijfe %inum grandiorem , citi reliqni loco cejferint

:

hunc midierem blandi manu captam in antrum ingens ahditxijjh, eique cumTpfitm turn ceteros copiam pomorum, nucum^ radicumque variarum appofuijfe-y

d^ nutu ut vefceretur invitajje 5 tandem d ferh coaBam adjluprum5 facinm

hoc muUk diebus continuatum adeo^ ut duos ex fera liberos pepererit : ita

miferam (qumto mors optabilior I) viBithJfe per annos aliquot 5 donee De~us mifertus navim eo Lufitanatn detulijfet ; quumque milites in terram aqua-

turn ex proximo ad antrum fonte exfcendijfent : abejfetque fort?-fortuna Jimi-

us 5 feminam ad invifos diu mortales accurrijfe, & occidentem ad pedes fup~

plickjfey uti fe facinore^ & calamitojijjima fervitute irent ereptum , adjenti'

entibufqiie^^ cafum miferantibus illk^ eam cum ipjis navim adfcendijje. Sedecce tibiJtmiumfupervenientem inconditk gefiibus , d>^ pemitibus conjugem

non conjugem revocantem : ut vidJt vela ventk data, concito curfu de liberk

nnum matri ojlentat, minatur, ni redeat, in mare pr£cipitaturum ; nee feg-niter fecit, quod minatus : turn recurrit ad antrum, ©" eadem velocitate adlittus rediens ojientat alterum, minatnr, & demergit : fubfequitur, donee

und£ natantem vicere. Rem totam Lufitania tefle notijfimam, & a Regemulierem Ulyffipone addiUam ignibus, quorundam precibus vita impetrata^

letbum cum claujiro perpetuo commutajfe.

But to return to our Bufinefs. Our Pjigmie in this Particular of the

Scrotum, more refembles the Ape-kind, than a Man. For the Rarijians

tell us, that the Parts of Generation in three of our SubjeUs, which wereMales, were different from thofe of Man, there being no Scrotum in two ofthefe Subje^s, and the Tejiicles not appearing, by reafon that they were hid in

the fold of the Groyne. It is true that the third, which was one of the Sa-pajous, ^^^ <? Scrotum, but it was fo Jbrunk,, that it did not appear. Or, as

they afterwards exprefs it, The Tejiicles were flmt up in a Scrotum, whichjoyned them clofe up to the Penis. So in the Ape Blajius defcribes, Tejles

infignes fatis, facculo fuo inclufi, non dependent extra abdomen, ad modumeum quo in Homine, Canibus, fimilihufque Animalibus alik, fed vicini adeh

funt tendinibus mufculorum Abdominis,quos vafa Spermatica tranfeunt, ac

fiiis uniti effent, fie ut potius in Inguine utroque coUocatos eos dicerem^quamultra offa Pubis a Corporependulos, And fo Drelincourt to the fame pur-pofe ; Scrotum pendulum nullum eU, feli Tefliculi utrinquejuxta Ojfis Pu-bisfumma latera, velSpinamfummam ejm decumbunt extra prorfks Abdo-minis cavum, d^ proindi extra Mufadorum Epigajirij Aponeurofes.

In the other Parts T am here to defcribe, I find our Pygmie more con-formable to the Structure of the fame in a Man. For the Tefies wereIncladed in zTunicaFaginalis, and had a Cremafier Mufcle t, which be-

ing leparateJ, I obferved the Epididymis large, and the Body of the

Tejlis to be about the bignefs of a Filbird 5 and it's compoundingParts nothing at all different from thofe of a Man. Jaeobrfs Syi-

G 2 vim

44- Orang-^Outang five Homo Syhejlm ; Or,

vius (71) in the Ap he diiTe^ted, obferved, the Tefles bwiank majores.

The P<?r7/<z;?j- tell us, that in fome of their Subjeds the Tefiides were

long (indjira'rt^ and bii^t one line in breadth^ and eight in length. In one of-

their Sapajous they werefound of a figure quite contrary, and almoU en remote

fiom the figure of thofs of Man, being perfe^ly round. Drelincourt's ac-

count in \\\% Ape is, Tunica Elytroidesfibris carnek a Cren/ajiere conj^erfa^ut

in homine. ArteriaSpermatica mfro lufu, Jpirattm revolviturfuper Tefiiculi

dorfum. Tefticuhfs autem Ventri Epididymidum adhtcret, nijtfibrjUk pauck'

C^ laxk., capitefuo, quo Spermatica Deferentia admittit, Jeparatur illtefifs,

Cauda autem fua^ qua ejaculatoria vafa emittit, tot punBula candicantia ex-

hibet , divttlfus ab Epididymide,

quot a Tefiiculo canaliculi proteu"

Aunim\

From the E,pididymk in our Pygmie (as it is in a Man") .was continued^

the Vas Deferens 5 a flender DuBusj which conveys the Semen from the

Teftick to the Veficula Seminales. Thefe Veficulx W€re two celltdated

Bladders placed under the neck of the Bladder of Drine 5 which en the

outfide, did feera (as it were) nothing elfe but the Vas Deferens dilated,

and placed in a waving figure there. And as the Body of the Tejies

v/as made up of a curious convoluted Contexture of Seminal Vejfels ,

v/hich running into fewer, form at laft the Body of the Epididymk 5

and thefe Veffels afterwards paffing all into one Z)«^, do make up the

Vas Deferens : fo this Vas Deferens here, being dilated and enlarged,does

form the VeJicuU Seminales. And the fame is in a Man.

The Parifians here do take notice of that PalTage in Ariflotle T have

already quoted, where he likens the Parts of Generation in the Male Ape

ito thofe of a Dog^ more than a Man. But the Philofopher herein, is un-

der a Miftake^ for , as they inftance, in the Penk of a Dog , there is

^ Bone, which is not in the Monkey s'^ fo likewife in Monkeys, there are

VejicuU Seminales, which are not to be met with in a Dog. They de-

fcribe them in their Monkeys thus : The Glandulom Proftatce were fmall ^

the Paraftatse Gyrfoides were in requital very large \ they contained an Inch

in length ; thtir breadth was unequal , being four lines towards the neck, ofthe Bladder, and a line and an half at the other end, differing herein from

ihofe of Man , who has them flendereU near the neck of the Bladder. They

Ti^ere compofed offeveral little Baggs, which opened into one another. The

Caruncle of the Urethra was fmall, but very like to that of a Man. Bla-

ftus hath given us ^ figure of thefe Parts , which I do not like 5 as nei-

ther that of the Parifians. He defcribes them thus : VeficuU Seminales

hlc valdh amplce, qu^e immiffofiatu per du&um Seminalem Ejaculatorium in~

fignithr intumefcunt. ^qd fipremantur, manifejiijjime ohfervamus Mate-

(72) jM..Sylvij Vanorum Corporum diffell. Operum^ p. m. 1300: -

nam

The Anatomy ofa "PYG MI E. 457''/am iis contcntavt mover) in Meatum Urhiarhtm^ Vejicm continuum^ ^quidem perforamen fingulare , quod in nnoquoque latere vnicttm e§i

, qn£ res

occajionem videttir dedijfe Jacobo Sylvia duos duSfus Sefninaks in fimia con-

(}Huendi. All that Drelincoitrt faith of them is, Vafa ejaailatoria refro Ve-

jicam tenduntin Corpufada padtira mire anfraUuofa , ut d^ ipfunz initinm

Epididymidk. Which is very conformable to what I obferved in our

Fygmis. ,

Between the root of the Penis, and neck of the Bladder^ is feated the

Cerpm GUndKlofiwt, or the Pro^at£, which in our P)ig/f/ie appeared the

fame as in Man. The Parijians tell us in their Monkeys that they were

fmall. BUJiuf in his/^«re, befides the Predates, which he faith are

Glandula vejick adfians, albidior folidiorqae reprefents another , at the

betters (H. H.) viz. GlanduU alia, major, rnhicnnda ^ plexn Nervoruffr^

aliontmqHe vajorum pradita 5 which is no Gland, but the Bnlb of the Pe-

»k. Drelincourt in his Ape tells us, Corpora Glandfdofa duos veliit Nates^

circa vefias cervicemfuprh Sphin^erem exhibent.

We come now to the Penis, which in our Pygmie was two Inches

long ; the girth of it at the root was an Inch and a quarter 5 but it

grew taperer towards the end. It had no f-anum , fo that the Prapuce

could be retraded wholly down --, and herein our Pygmie is different

from a Man. The Slit of the Penk here was perpendicular as inaMz»oIn the^wre the P^^rT/Jkwj- give us, it feems to be horizontal, as it is

plainly reprefented by BarthoUne in his third and fourth figure of his Ma-momet, altho' by his fecondfigure one would think otherwife. Whe-ther there was any Balanus or Gkns in the Penk of onr Pygmie,ox wharit was, I am uncertain : I do not remember I obferved any. In mythirdfigure the Penk is reprefented decurtased at the end , and v/ithou£

'

the Pr^putiuffi, which was left entire to the Skin. DrecUncourt's account'

of it in the Ape is this 5 Genitale prorsxf expers eli fianuli ac proinde Pr^°putium. dtvolvitur ad radicem ufque Penis , & denudatur Glans ipfa, atque

Penk integer. Balanus confimilk virili, excepto fi-£nulo , atque praterea

hiatum maximum exhihet, qua parte Ligamenta Cavernofa definant,^ Glans"

ntrinque prominet. At the root of the Penk of our Pygmie , we obfer-

ved the Mufculi Ere^ores to be ftiort, and thicker proportionably than in

a Man 5 and the Ligamentum Sujpenforium larger : The Mufculus accele-

rator TJrin£ was large, covering the Bulb of the Cavernom body of the

Urethra. The Corpora Nervofi, or thtWo Cavernou-s bodies of the Penkwere divided length-ways by a Sepimentum in the middle , as in Man.In the Urethra likewife there was a Cavernombcdy. The Peffels'oi the

Penk anfwered exadly to thofe oi^Man.

Blafius in his Ape faith, Pe?9k Nervofttm Corpus micuKitanfsm habere

'&rdetur, fepimento notabili defiitutum. But I am apt to think he tnight be

miftaken^ for in our Subjed 'twas yery-plainly divided, b-jf mors it-'

markablj 5

^6 Orang^Outang five Homo Syheflris : Or^

raarkably towards the root than forwards. What he adds afterwards

,

Circa radicem Penk Tuberculum exile occnrrit^ exterius carncfa naturte, in-

terius reticulari vaforum plexu refertuv/, interflitia ippm materih rnbiaind^

accHpante^ by this I fuppofe he means the Bulb of the Fenk. Drelin-

court exprefles it better, where he faith , Totm T'enk duobus Ligamentis

Cavernojis a tftbcribuf Ifchij gaudet. In our Subje6l thefe two bodies werevery large and cavernous within. But v/hat Drelincourt adds. Urethra

phnb carnofa ^ This was different in our Pjigmie ; for as I have men-tion'd, the fides of the ZJrethra here were Cavernous too , tho' not

much.

How the Organs of Generation are in the Female of this Species oF A-nimals^ I have had no opportunity of informing my felf. But by Ana-logy I can't but think, they muft be very like to thofe of a Woman^ fince

they are To even in Monkeys and Apes in feveral refpedt 5 tho' in fome,

they imitate the Structure of thefe Parts in Brutes. Thus the Parifi-

ans obferve , The generative Parts of the Female had alfo a great manythings which rendered them different fom thofe of Bitches, herein refembling

thofe of Women ^ there tverefome of them likevpife which were as in Bitches,

and after another manner than in Woman 5 for the exteriour Orifice was

round and firait, as itt Bitches, and the generality of other Brutes, and had »

neither Nymphse nor Carunculs. The Necl^ of the Bladder had it's hole

otherwife than in Woman, being veryfar in the Neck^ of the Matrix, viz.

towards the middle, at the place where it's roughnefs began, which werefeen

only towards the extremity of the Dudtus near the Internal Orifice. The

Trunks of the Matrix were alfo different fiom thofe of Women, and refem-

bling thofe of Brutes in that they were proporiionably longer , and more redou-

bled by various turnings. The Clitoris had fomething more conformable to

that which isfeen in other Brutes that have it, than in that of Women, be-

ing proportionably greater, and more vifible than it is in Women. It was

compofed of two Nervous and Spongious Ligaments, which proceeding fromthe lower part of the Os Pubis, and obliquely advancing to the fides of thefe

Bones, did unite to form a third Body, which was ten lines in length. It

was forKted by uniting of the twofir^, which a very flrong Membrane joyn-

. ed together, going f-om one of the Ligaments to the other , befides a hard

and nervous Membrane which inveloped them. They terminated at a Glandlike to that of the Penis of the Male. The little Mufcles, which were fafi-

ned to thefe Ligaments, proceeded as ufual from the tuberofities of the Ifchi-

Utn. Thefe Ligaments were of Subflance fo thin and j^ongious , that the

wind penetrated, and made them eafily to fwell, when blown into the Net-

work, of the Veins and Arteries which is in this place. This Network^ was

vifible in this Subjetf, being compofed of larger Vejfels than they proportionably

are in Women. It was fitnated as ufual/y under thefecond pair of Mufcles of^/>e Clitoris. It'sfigure ivas Pyramidal, ending fiom a very large ^Sids in a

point, which run along the third Liga^fent to it's extremity towards the

Qlanfl.

The

The Anatomy of a T YG M I B. 4.7

The refi of the Parts of Generation were like to thofe of Wo/^nn. JheNeck^of the Bladder had it's Mufcles as in Women : For there were a great

number of flefiy Fibres^ pphich proceeding Jrom the S^hinCtcr of the Anus,tvere fajiened to the Jides of the Neck^of the Uterus , and otherfach li\e Fi-bres which did come from the Sphinfter of the Bladder to infert thcmfelves

at the fame place. The Body of the Uterus^ it's Membranes^ internal Ori-

fice, it's Ligaments as well the round as broad, and all it's Veffels had a.

conformation intirely lih^to that, which thefe fame Parts have in Women.The Tefticles, which were ten lines long, and two broad, were as in Women,compofed of a great number offmall Bladders, and faflned near the Mem-branes which are at the extremity of the Tubx, and which is called their

Fringe.

Drelincourt hath very little on this Subject , all he faith is , Urethra

riibicundafolida & brevk. Vagina admodum rugofa, monticulum habens in.

medio , Papillk extuberans ut in Palato , PoUicem longa,tranfverfim fciffa,

PoUicem lata. Orificium interius valdi folidum. Cervix interior admodumdura, & pauto intrh ofculum internum duritie cartilaginofi.

We (hall proceed now to the Parts of the Middle Venter,t\\Q Thorax t,

and here, as the Parts are fewer, fo my Remarks will be alfo : and therather, becaufe in our Pygmie we obferved fo very little difference fromthe Strudure of the fame Parts in a Man. I muft confefs I can't be foparticular in all Circumftances , as I would , becaufe for the preferving

the Sceleton more entire, I did not take off the Sternum. However, I

obferved enough to fatisfie my felf with what I thought moft ma-terial.

This Cavity was divided from the Abdomen by the Diaphragm, whofeAponeurofis or Tendon feemed rather larger than in a Man : and the fecondMufcle which encompaffed the Gula, as it pafles through it, was veryfair.

I made no Remarks upon the Pleura,^n^ Mediajlinum .° The Thymusin our J^^^i/e was about an Inch long, and placed as 'tis in Man ^

downwards 'twas divided, but upwards 'twas joyned together. So in

a Man I have often obferved it divided. Generally this part is larger

in Infants and Embrios than in grown Perfons , for the Reafons I havefrequently mentioned in my Anatomical Tenures. The Parifians obfer-

ved in their Monl^ys that the Thymm was large. Blafius and DrelincourP

have no Remarks about it.

The Lungs in our Pygmie had three Lobes on one fide, and buttwo onthe other, five in all. Their Colour, Subftance, Situation, and all-

Circumftances exadtly referable a Mrf«s. The Parifians tell us, that in-.

their Moneys the Lungs had feven Lobes, three on the right fide, and as

48 rang'^O litang five Homo Sykeftrts : Or^

mafiy on the left^ thefcvetith was in the. Cavity of the Mediaftine, as in ths

generality of brutes. This again makes a notable difference between the iw-

ternal parts of the Ape, and thofe (?/Man, whofe Lungs have generally at

the rdosi hutfive Lobes, oftener but four^ and fometimes hut two. Vefalius

affirms that he neverfaw in Man thk fifth Lobe, which he reports to be in

Apes, fuppofing that they have but five. The Paflage that the Varifians

hint at in Vefalius is this, Lobum auiem qui in Canihus, fimiifque Vcn<e Ca^

V£ Caudiceni fnfidcit, nunquam inhomine obfervavi , & hunc iUo defiitm

certo- ceriiusfcio, quamvis interim Galeni locus in feptimo de adminifiran-

dis DiffeUionibus mihi memoria non exciderit, quo inqitit, quintnm hunc

Vul'monk Lobum eos non latere, qui reSe fe^ionem adminifirant ; innuens

Herophilo & Marino ejufmodi Lobum fuijfe incognitum, uti fani fidt^

cum illi Hominnm Cadavera, non autem cum ipfo, fimiarum ac Canum dun-

taxat aggrederentnr, in quibus prsfenti Lobo nihil eft manifefiim. (72)Tho' Gakn be herein miftaken , Vefalius certainly is too fevere in his

Cenfure, in charging him, that he never difrefted any thing but Apes

and Dogs 5 for the contrary evidently appears in abundance of Inftan-

ces, that might be produced. And one v^^ould think he had not dif-

fered Apes and Monkeys in making but five Lobes in their Lungs^

whereas in either there are more. In vs^hat he argues, that this fifth

Lobe in a Man could not lie upon the Vena Cava ; becaufe in a Man the

Pericardium is fattened to the Diaphragm, and the Vena Cava enters

there, and ib immediately pafles to the Heart ; this is true , and the

fame I obferved in our l^ygmie. So that in the formation of this Part,

our Pygmie exactly refembles a Man 5 and is different from both the

Monkey and Jfe-kind. The former we have feen 5 as to the latter,

Drelincoiirt tells us in the Male Ape ^ Pulmo dexter quadrifidm , Lohus

Irfimta omnium crajjijjfmm,

fuperior minus craffus , intermedius reaps?

medim fitu & magnitudine. §>uartui denmm crenam infculptam habet ,

qua parte Cava fulcrum prxbet. Pulmo finifter hifidus , & Lobus ejus

fuperior bifurcatus. So in the Female Ape, Lobi Ptdmonk dextri totalitey

divifi JV, quorum fuperior , bifidus totus , adeo tit fint quinque in el

parte : fimfi:er Pulmo bifid.tfs totm, & Lobm fuperior ultra dimidium fui

divifus.

The Trachea or Wind-pipe m our Pygmie was altogether the fame as

in a Man \ confifting of a regular order of Cartilaginous Annuli ^ which

were nor perfedly continued round ^ but tov/ards the Spine, were joyn=

ed by a ftrong Membrane. Drelincourt faith of it, Trachtcts annulife ha-?

bent uti Intcfiinorumjpira, nervofis Membrams coUignntur, The Compa?=

rifon, I think, is not fo well made.

(72) Andr,Ve[ali) ds Cor^ork !mmmfab'icii,lib, 6. cap. 7. p. 724,

for

ne Anatomy of a T Y G M I E. 4.9

For the prefent we will leave following the Dudt of the Trachea w^to the Larynx^ ( the Part according to the Method of Nature^ we (hould

have began with ) and make fome farther Obfervations, on thofe underour prefent view. In the Cavity of the Thorax therefore, (as I have re-

marked) the Pericardium or that Bag that inclofes the Hecrt in our Pyg~

f»ie^ was fattened to the Diaphragm, juft as 'tis in Man. I muft confefs,

when I firft obferved it, I was furprifed, becaufe I had not feen it fo in

Brutes before. And Vefaliuf, and others make it as a peculiarity to a

Ma». I will quote Fefalir/s's words, and make an Inference from our

Obfervation, and fo proceed. .

'

Vefalius (j ^') therefore tells us, Cxternm Invohcrimucro, & dextri ip-

pm laterk egregia portio Septi tranfverji nerveo circulo validijjiffie, amploqtte

adniodum Jpatio connafcitiir, quod Homimbus eU peculiare. Sim/is quoque

^ Canihm & Porcis involucrum a fepto multum dijiat. Tantkm abeii ut ipji

fjiagnafui portione conne^eretur, adeo fane ttt d^ hinc luce claritfs conjiet^

Galenum hominis vifcera aut ofcitanth , aut netitiquam Jpe&iJJe, Simiafque

^ Canes nobk defcribentem, immerito veteres argurjfe. He can't forbear at

all turns to have a fling at Galen : But he is here in the right, and Galenmiftakcn. So Blancardus (74) tells us, Homo pr£ c£terk Animalibi's hoc

peculiare habet, quod e'jm Pericardium Septi tranfverji medio femper accrefcat,

cum idem in HHadrHpednm genere liberum, & aliquantoJpatio ab ipfo remotum

fit.

Now our Pygmie having the Pericardium thus fattened to the Dia-phragm, it feems to me, as if Nature defigned it to be a Billed and to goere^. For therefore in a Man is the Pericardiu?fz thus fattened, that in

Expiration it might affitt the Diajiole of the Diaphragm : for otherwife

the Liver Siud Stomach being fo weighty, they would draw it down toomuch towards the Abdomen 5 fo that upon the relaxation of it's Fibres in

iCs Diajiole, it would not afcend fufficiently into the Thorax, fo as to

caufe a Subfidence of the Lungs by leffening the Cavity there. In ^la-drupeds there is no need of this adhsfion of the Pericardium to the Dia-phragm: For in them, in Expiration, when the Fibres of the Diaphragmare relaxed, the weight of the ^yreri^ of the Abdomen will eaGly prefs

the Diaphragm up, into the Cavity of the Thorax , and fo perform that

Service. Befides , was the Pericardium fattened to the Diaphragm in

^iadrupeds, it would hinder it's Syflole in Injpiration ^ or it's defcent

downwards upon the contraftion of it's Mufcular Fibres 5 and the more,becaufe the Diaphragm being thus tied up, it could not then fo freely

force down the weight of the Fifcera, which are always preffing upon it,

and confequently not fufficiently dilate the Cavity of the Thorax , andtherefore mutt hinder their In(piration. Thus we fee how neceflary it is,

Cl^J Andy. Vefalij de Corpork Jfumanifairkafih^.cup.S.^.uujiS. Cl'iJ Ste}h: Blancardi AnatonuKforntat. ca^,2= ^.8,

H that

50 Orang-Outang five Homo Sjheflris : Or,

that in a Mait the Pericardhtm (hould be faftened to the DUphragm,

and in c^'wir///'^^/ how inconvenient it would be^ that from hence I

think we may fafely conclude, that Nature defign'd our Pygmk to goered, fince in this particular 'tis fo like a Man 5 which the common Apesand Monkeys are not •-, and tho' they are taught to go ere^^ yet 'tis no more£lian what Dogs may be taught to do.

We proceed now to the Heart -y where we obferved that in GUI' Pj/g-

MJe^ It's Aimcles^'Ventricles^ Valves and- Fejfels were much the fame as

they are in a Man's. It's Cone was not fo pointed, as in fome Animals^

but rather more obtufe and blunt, even more than a Man's. What A-vkenna (75) remarks of the Heart of an Ape^ having a donble Cone^ muftbe accidental and extraordinary : for he tells us, Et, jam repertum eft Cor

cujiifdam Sim'ij habens duo Capita. And a little after, he denies the Heartto be a Mufcle

^ Jam aiitem erravH (faith he) qui exijiimavit, quod jit

ILacertm^ quanivkjit jimilium reriim in eo^ verum motus ejm non eti vobin-

tarim: The Perfon he hints at,I fuppofe,is Hippocrates^who fo long agoafTerted this 5 'H ^p^M (fa:lth (jS) Hippocrates) /juig '^v yj.f^la. Ixv^q, k -raf

yA^pst), dy^a. '7n/\n^Ltc(.1i oTtpKog. Cor mujculm eU validfts admodkm non Ner-vo, verkr/t Carnk f^7Jja?nento. And i'^mo and Dr. £<?z3?er fince have (hew-ed us the way of diifeding it,and have made it moft evident that 'tis Muf-cular 3 and it's motion is fuch ^ but as Avicenne obferves , 'tis not a vo-hntary motion, but involuntary. 'Tis pity we had not a better Tranjla-

iion of his Work/ j for unlefs it be fome particular Pieces, the reft is mofVbarbaroufly dene, as appears from that little I have quoted of him. Butto return to our Pygmie ^ the magnitude and figure of the Hearthcrs, wasexactly the fame as reprefented in our Scheme^ where part of the Peri-

cardium is left lying on it. Both in the right and left Auricle and Ventri-

cle^ I obferved two Polypous Concretions^ which plainly reprefented theValves both in the Arteria Pidmonalis^ and Aorta. I muft confefs by whatI have hitherto obferved of them, (and I have very frequently met withfuch Concretions in Humane Bodies) I Cannot think thefe PolypMS to beany thing elfe, than the Si%.e of the Blood, or the Serum coagulated after

Death.. The Obfervation I formerly gave (jy) of a Polypus in the Tra-chea and Bronchia of a Patient troubled with an Hiemoptoe, in it's kindI think remarkable.

The Parijians obferve that the He.art of their Monkey n?^ a great . deal

more pointed^ than it ufnaUy is in Man -^ which is Ukevpife a Chara&er ofBrutes. J'e^/^ ^Ae/^fer/w/r Superficies <?/7fVVentricles, it had that greatnumber of Fibres and fleftiy Columns, which arefeen in Men. Drelincourtin his wi^^e obferves, Cor folidum in ventriculo jinijiro^ laxum in dextro ^

pr^durus Conus ejm : Serum in Pericardiofalfum. Vafa Coronaria tnmida^

pr^fertim circa Ventrmdum. Adeps circa ea mtUus.

(75) /^Mcwnijlib.j. Ken.2. Traft.r. p.m.(57o (j6) Hipp, de Corae, p.m.270. (77) Vide Tho. Bartho-Imi AUa Med. (^ Philof. Hafnienf. Vol. 5. Obf. 30. p.94.

There

The Anatomy of a T Y G M I E. 51

There was nothing farther, T think, tliat I obferved peculiar in the

Thorax oi am Vygmk, I (hall now therefore follow the Duft of the

Trach<ea up to the Throat. And here as in M^w, I obferved placed the

Glandula Thjroldea, upon the CartHago Scutiformh of the Larynx ; 'twas

red and fpungy, fullof Blood veflels, not much unlike the inward Part

of the Sfleen^ but fomewhat firmer. In a Man I have always obferved

this part to be red. Drelincourt's Account of it in the Ape is , GUftduUThyroide£ d^ Cricvide£ crajjk ftint^ & fubnigricantes 5 ^ iUas permeant far-

ctili Corotidk Arter'ts d^ Jugularfs ven<e externa ; cum ftirculk Nervi Recur-

rcntrs. There is no fenfible account yet given of the ufe of this part, as

I have met with : And I think that from a Comparative Survey of it in

other Animals, and a ftrift Obfervation of it's Strufture, and the Veflels

that compound it , it were not difficult to allign other ufes of it morefatisfadory.

As to the Larynx in our Pygmk, unlefs I enumerate all the Cartilages

that go to form it, and the Mufcks that ferve to give them their Motion^and the Vejjels that run to and from it, and the Membranes and Glands^

there is nothing that lean further add, but only fay, that I found the

whole Strufture of this Part exadly as 'tis in Man. And the fame too I

muft fay of the Os Hyoides. The Reflexion that the Parjjians make up-

on the obfervation of this, and it's neighbouring Parts in the Difleftioa

of their M?«!)^e/s, I think is very juft and valuable. And if there wasany farther advantage for the forming o( Speech, I can't but think ourPygmie had it. But upon the befl: Enquiry, I was never informed, that

it aiterapted any thing that way. Tho' Birds have been taught to imi-

tate H/imane Voke^ and to pronounce Words and Sentences, yet Sluadru-

peds never ; neither has this ^tadru-manous Species of Animals, that fo

nearly approaches the StrudtureofM*?;^^^^^:/, ab&t'ingtht Romances q£An-tiquity concerning them.

The P^rT/MK-j therefore tell us , That the Mufcles of the Os Hyoides,

Tongue, Larynx, and PhAvyn-K., ivhich do moB ferve to articulate a word^

were vohoUy like to thofe of Man ; and a great deal more than thofe of the

Hand j which neverthelefs the Ape, which f^saks not, ufes (dr/toVt mth as

much perfe&ton as a Man. Which demonfhrates, that Speech is an A&ionmore peculiar to Man, and which more diflinguijlies him from Brutes than

the Hand ^ which Anaxagoras, Ariftotle, and Galen have thought to be the

Organ which Nature has given to Man, as to the wifeU of all Animals 3 for

want perhaps of this Reflexion : For the Ape i-sfound provided, by Nature ofall thofe marvellous Organs of Speech with fo much exaClnefs, that the very

three fmall Mufcles, which do take their rife jrom the Apophyfes Styloides,

jure not wanting, althd this Apophyfis be txtreamly fmall. This partiada-

rity does Ukewifefiew, that there is no reafon to thinly, that Agents do per-

f&rmfuch andfuch anions, becaufe they arzfound with Organs prober there-

in 2 -until

52 Orang^Outang Jive Homo Syive/his : Or^,

unto5 for, according to thefe Philofophers, Apes fhohkijpeal^, fe^^^g that they

hctve the Injlrttments necejjarj/ for Speech.

I (hall not engage in this Argument here, becaufe it would be toogreat a digreffion j hereafter, it may be, I may take an occafion to do it 5

for this is not the only Inftancein our Subjeft, that will juftifie fuch anInference : tho' I tliink it fo ftrong an one,as the Atheijis can never anfwer.

We (hall take notice next of the Vvnla^ a Part of fome ufe too in

forming the Voice ^ for where 'tis mifling or vitiated, it much alters the

found ; and even this I found in our Pygmie to be altogether alike as in

Man. it had thofe two Mufcles which are in a Manfh^ Mufculm Sph£-

no-Palatinuf, and the Pterigo-Palatin/0 feu Sphteno-Pteri^o-Palatinus ; the

Tendon of which laft, paffed over the Pterigoidd Procefs, which was to

it like a Trochlea or Pul/y, and was afterwards inferted as in a Alan.

The Parijians tell us that the Uvula, which is in no other Brutes, rpas

found in our Apes (it (hould ht Monkeys) -wholly refentUing that of Man.Kn^ {o Blafitis , TJvnlain Animalibus aliis pr£ter hominem (&fimiam nun-

cjuam a me obfervata. All that Drelincourt faith of it is, 'Uvula firma.

eli d> carnofa.*

The Tongue of our Pygmie in all refpeds, as I know of, refembled a

Humane Tongue 5 only becaufe 'twas fomewhat narrower, it feemed lon-

ger: Andunder ther(7«^«einourP;/g«?/e weobferved the Glandule Sub-

linguales ^S\n Man.

Drelincourt obferves in the Ape, Lingus bafis non tantkm incumbit Hy-oidi fuperno^fed ample&itur ejuf tuber inferius pojiici : Papil/as habet Bovinis

fimiles, ^ tunicam propriam permeantes.

At the Root of the Tongue of each fide were placed the TonfiUce in ourVygmie, as they are in a Man. They were protuberant and hard, andnot foforaminulous, as ufually in Man ; very probably being vitiated

by the Ulcer in the Cheek. For Drelincourt tells us in the Ape, Amygdalacav<e

, pertufte & Scrobiculos habenfes.

The Parotides under each Ear in our Pygmie were large , and of the

fame Figure as in Man. Parotisglandula contegit Mufculum Sterno-Majioi-

deum, articulationem Maxilla & Mufculi Pciioralk portionem, faith Drelitt'

court.

The Maxillary Gland of the left fide (where the Ulcer in our Pygmie

was) had two of it's Lobes, globous and protuberant, above the Surface

of the other Part, being infefted and tumefied by the Ulcerous Matter.

Thefe Glands were about an Inch long, and about half an Inch broad 5

. and

The Jrmtomj of a "PYG M I E, 53--— - — ~- ,.,

and there were two other fmall QLmdsz little diftant from the head "of

the Maxillary. GlanduU faljvaks ad angidn/n Maxillie Inferiork oblofigie,

Ux(B^ nioUes^ albicantes^ faith Drelincourt.

But before I leave thefe Parts, there are fome others I muft here take

notice of, in this Comparative Survey 3 which tho' they are not to be

met with, either in our Pygmie or in Man , yet are very remark.able,both

in the M<?«% and ylpe-^'K^, \\z. t\\o{^ Pouches the Monkeys and Apes

have in their Chaps^ which ferve them as Repojitories for to hoard up, up-

on^occafion, food inf,when they are not difpofed for the prefent to de*

vour it 5 but when there Stomachs ferve them,they then take it out thence

and fo eat it. That the Ape- kind has thefe Pouches^ Drelincourt does

inform us x, where he tells us, Mttfctdus latijjimus Mentum univerfum (^

huccas obtegit, qua parteJimi£faccHm formant ^ intra quern Efculenta recon-

dunt. Pliny is very exprefs. That both^ Satyrs and Sphinges (which I

make to be of the M(?«|e;/'^/«^J have them likewife, (78) Condit m-Thefauros Maxillarum Ctbum Sphingiorum & Satyrorum Genus. Mox inde-

fenjim ad mandendum manibus expromit -^ d^ quodformick in annum folen-

we el?, hfs in dies vet horas. The account th^Parijians give us of this

Pouch in the Mouth of the Monkeys they differed , is this 5 That it ppos

compofed of Membranes and Glands^ and of a great many Mufculoui and.

Carnous Fibres. It's Jituatien vcas on the outjide of each Jaw, reaching ob-

liquelyfiom the middle ofthe Jaw to the under part of it's Angle, P^Jfif^i ^^^'

der a part of the Mufcle called LongxiUmus. It was an Inch and an half

long, and almoU as broad towards it's bottom. It opened, into the Mouth be-

tween the Jaw and the bottom of the Gum. 'Tk into thk Pouch that Apes

ufe to put what they would keep h and it k probable that the Mufculous Fibres

which it has, do ferve to Jldut and open it, to receive and put out what thefe

Animals do there lay up in referve. Now our Pygmie having none of thefe

Pouches in it's Chaps, nor nothing like them ; 'tis a notable difference

both from the M<i«% and Ape-kjnd, and an Agreement with the Hu^mane.

We thould now come to difcourfe of xh^ five Senfes : But there is lit-^

tie I have at prefent to remark of them. For in the Organs of thofe of

TaHus, and Guftus, there was no difference I could obferve between ourPygmie and ^Man. As to thofe of Hearing and Smelling, I (hall make-

my Obfervations upon them, in the Ojieology. Here therefore I (hall on-

ly remark fome things of the Eyes, the Organs oi Seeing 5 and fo prO'-

ceed to the Brain.

The Bony Orbit of the Eye in our Pygmie was large , conical, audi

deep. Here we obferved the Glandula Lachrymalk , and Innominata.

The Bttlb of the Eye in proportion to the Bulk of the Body, was rather

larger than in ^Man. The Irk was of a light hazel Colour: The Pm(78) P/;«9 Hift. Nap. lib. x. cap. 72. p, m. ^66,

>

54- Orang^Outang five Homo Syhefim '. Qvj

pil round and large : The Gyjialline Humour Sphserical or Lentiformk^znd.

almofl: as large as in a Man. The Optk Nerve was inferted exactly as in

a Man. The Tiimca Choroides rather blacker than in a Man. And where-

as in Brutes^ that are prono Capite , there is ufually a Mufculm Septimm^

which from it's ufe is call'd Suj^enforim ; in our Pygme there was none of

this Miifcle. All the other Mufiles of the Eye, were exactly the fame as

in Man. This feventh Mufcle is alfo wanting in the Ape^ as appears by

the figures Cajferim (79) has given us of the Eye of an Ape. Neither

the Parrjians, nor Blafius, nor Drelincourt do give us any Remarks upon

this Part.

We proceed now to the upper Venter^ the Head, where at prefent we{hail examine the Brain , that Part, which if we had proceeded accord-

ing to the Method of Nature in forming the Parts, we muft have began

with. For I can't but think, as 'tis the firft Part we obferve formed,

fo that the whole of the Body, i. e. all the Containing Parts, have their

rife from it. But I (hall not enlarge upon this Argument here j it would

be too great a digreflion, to give my Reafons for fuch an Hypothejis.

From what is generally received, viz,. That the Brain is reputed the

more immediate Seat of the Soul it felf 5 one would be apt to think, that

iince.there is fo great a difparity between the Soul of a Man^ and a Brute,

ihtOrgan likewife in which 'tis placed (hould be very different too.Yet by

comparing the Brain of our Pjgmie with that of a Man ; and, with the

greateO: exaftnefs, oblerving each Part in both ; it was very furprifing to

xne to find fo great a refemblance of the one to the other, that nothing

could be more. So that when I am defcribing the Brain of our Pygmie,

you may juftly fufpeft I am defcribing that of a Man , or may think

that I might, very well omit it wholly, by referring you to the accounts

already given of the Anatomy of an Humane Brain, for that will indiffe-

rently ferve for our Pygmie, by allowing only for the magnitude of the

Parts in Man. Tho' at the fame time I muft obferve , that proportiona-

bly to the Bulk of the Body, the Brain in our Pygmie, was extreamly

large; for it weighed (the greateft part of the Dura Mater being taken

off) twelve Ounces, wanting only a Dram. The P^r//£«»j remark, that

in their Monl^eys the Brain was large in proportion to the Body, it weighing

tnv Ounces and a half: which neverthelefs was inconfiderable to ours 5

dace our Pygmie exceeded not the Stature and Bulk ofthe Common Mon-}\sy or Ape -^ fo that herein, as in a great many other Circumftances, our

Pygmie is different from the Common Monkpy and Ape , and more refem^-

bles a Man.

I can't agree with Vefalius, that the Stru6ture of the Brain of all ^ta-

drupeds, nay all Birds, and of fome FiJIies too, is the fame as in Man.

{19) jHl.Caffm}?kcentmFent&fths[em,h,t,deqHinqtiefenfibM, Vide de Orgam v'tfui. Tab. 3,

'The Anatomy of ^ T YG Ml E. ~55

There is a vaft difterence tobe obferved in the formation of the Parts,

that fer.ve to compofe the Brain in thefe various Animals. And tho' the

Brain of a Man^ in refpeft of his Body, be much larger than what is to

be met with in any other Animal (for Fefalim makes the Brain of a Manto be as big as thofe of three Oxen) yet I think we can't fafely concludewith him, that Animals, as they excell in the largenefs of the Brain^ fo

they do likewife in the Principal Faculties of the Soul : For if this betrue, then our Pygmie muft equal a Man, or come very near him , fince

his Brain in proportion to his Body, was as large as a Man's. J'^efalius

(80) his words are thefe ; Cerebri nimirum conjimSiione Simia, Cank\ E-qitus, Felis, C^ ^ladrupeda qua ha&enus vidi omnia, d^ Aves etiam uni-

verfs, fliirimaqHe Pifcium- genera, omni propemodum ex parte Hominz cor-

rejpondeant : neque itUitm fecanti occurrat difcrimen, qnodfechs de Hominisr,

qnam illorum Animalium funSfionibusfiatuendnm ejje pr^fcribat. Nijiforte'

quis meriib dicat Cerebri molem Homini, Perfe^ijjimo fane quod novimusAnimali, obtigijje maximam, ejiifqae Cerebrum etiam tribm Bourn Cerelrkgrandius reperiri : d^ deinfecunditm Corporis proportionemmox Simile, deinCant magnum quoque non ferns obtingere Cerebrum, quamft Animalia Cerebri ^

tantum praftarent mole, quanta Principis Anima viribi^^ apertius mciftiufve

donata. videnttir.

Since therefore in all refpefts the Brain of our Pygmie does fo exactlyreferable a Mans, I might here make the fame Refleftion the Parifiansdid upon the Organs of Speech, That there if no reafon to think,, that A-gents do performfuch andfuch A&ions, becaufe they are found with Organs

'

proper thereunto : for then our Pygmie might be really a Man. The Or-gans m Animal'^odatssiXt only ^rtgxA^x Compages of Pipes and Ve/Tels,

for the Fluids to pafs through, §nd are paffive. What aduates them,arethe Humours and Fluids : and Animal Life confifts in their due and regu- '

lar motion in this Organicul Body. But thofe Nobler Faculties in theMind o^ Man, muft certainly have a %/jer Pr/«<r7/?/e ; and Matter orga-

nized could never produce them , for why elfe, where the Organ is thefame, fhould not the Jtl/^^j- bethefametoo? and if all depended on theOrgan, not only om Pygmie, but other Brutes likewife, would be tooHear akin to us. This Difference I cannot but remark, that the Ancientswere fond of making Brutes to be Men : on the contrary now, moft un-philofophically, the Humour is, to make MenhmmtQX Brutes and Mat-ter, Whereas in truth Man is part a Brute, part an Angel ; and is that -

Linli^ in the Creation, that joyns them both together.

This Digrejjion may be the more pardonable, becaufe I have fo little tofay here,befides juft naming the Partsx, and to tell you (what I have alrea-

dy) thatthey were all like to thofe ma. Man: For the Dura Mater, as a

Common Mswbrane, firmly fecured the fituation of the whole Brain,{[n(klf

{So) And. l''efalijds'Ccrfom Humamsfabrica, lih.j, ca^.i.^,j-]^,-jyjs^. _

adheriHg"c;

<y6 Orang'-Qntang five Homo Sykejlns : QTj

adhering to the Sutures of the Cranium above 5 before to the Crifta. Galli ;

and at the bajis fo ftrongly, that it was not eafily to be feparated. Byit's anterior Procefs of the Falx, it divided the two Hemi^heres of the

Cerebrum'^ by it's tranfverfe Procefs^ which defcended deep, jufl: as in a

Man , it feparated the Cerehmm and Cerebellum : it enjoyed the fame Si-

mus\ and in all Particulars 'twas conformable to what is in a Man.

The Via Mater in our Pj/gmie was a fine thin Membrane which moreimmediately covered the Subftance of the Brain^ and may be reckoned

it's proper Membrane 5 infinuating it'sfelf all along between t\\^ Anfradlus

of the Cerebrum and the Circilli of the Cerebellum ^ being copioufly fur-

nilhed with numerous Branches of B/00^ V'ejfeh, but they appeared moreon the Convex Part, then at the Bajis.

Thefigure of the whole Brain in our Pygmie was globous ; but bymeans of a greater jutting in of the Bones of the Orbit of theJBye, there

was occafioned a deeper depreffion on the Anterior Lobes of the Brain in

this place, than in a Man. As to other Circumftances here, I obferved

all Parts the fame. The Anfia&us of the Cerebrum were alike ; as alfo the

Subjiantia Corticalk and MeduUark. On the bafs of the Brain, we mayview all the Te« p^/r of Neraex exaftly fituated and placed as in a Hu-mane Brain 5 nor did I find their Originations different, or any Parti-

cularity that was fo. I (hall therefore refer to thefigures I have caufed to

be made of the Brain, and their Defcriptions ; where we may obferve the

ArteriiC Carotides, Vertebrates, and Commttnicans, and the whole of the

Blood Vejfels in our Tygmie to be the fame as in a Man. Here was the In-

fiindibulum, the Glandule du£ alh£ pone Jnfundihulum, the Medulla Ob-longata with it's Annular Protuberance, aj^d the beginning of the MedullaSpinalis, ju ft as in Man. I am here only a Nomenclator, for want ofMatter to make particular Remarks upon. And the Authorrs that havehitherto furnilhed me with Notes, how the fame Parts are in Apes andMonkeys, do fail me now ; it may be, finding here nothing new or dif-

ferent, they are therefore filent. All the Parijians do tell us of the

Brain intht'xt Monkeys \st\\\S :

The Brain was large in proportion to the Body : It weighed tvpo Ouncesand an half. The Dura Mater eritered very far to form the Falx. The An-f'a^mfities of the External part of the Brain rvere very like thofe of Manin the Anteriour part 5 but in the inward parts before the Cerebellum, there

was hard.ly any : they in requital were much deeper in proportion. The Apo-phyles, which are f^/Zet/ Mamil lares, which are great Nerves that doferveto thefmelling, were not foft, as in Man, but hard and membranous. TheOptick Nerves were alfo of a Subftance harder and firmer than ordinary.

l!he Glandula Pinealis was of a Conical figwe, and it's point was turned to-

wards the hinder part of the Head. There was no Rete Mirabile : for the

Carotides being entered into the Brain, went by onefmgU Trunk^.on eachfide

of

The Anatomy of a T YG M I E. .^7

of the edge of the feat of the Sphenoides to pierce the Dura Mater, and to be

difirjbuted Into the hafts of the Brain. In our Subject I thought the An-

fra&us of the Brain much the fame, both in the anterionr and hinder

part. Nor did I obferve any difference in the Mamillary Frocejfes or Op-

tick_Nerves^ ox Rete Mirahile, but all, asinzMan.

The Cerebellum in our Pj>gf^"s was divided by CirciUi^ as in Man. It

ha'd likewife the Procejfus Vermiformes. Dr. Wil/if (80) makes this Re-mark upon this Part : Cerebellum autem ipfum, in quibufvis feri Animali-

bm, ejufdemfigure & proportionis, nee non ex ejufmodi lamellk conflatum

reperitur. ^ne Cerebrum diverfmode ab homine conjiguratum habeni , nti

Volucres (S Pifces, item inter ^adrupedes Cuniculi d^ Mures, quorum Ce-

rebra gyris feu convolutionibus carent ; his CerebelliJpecies eadem, fimilis pli-

carum di^ofttio €?• Tartium cAterarum compojitur£ exijiunt. 'Tis from

hence he forms liis noted Hypothejts^ How that the Animal Spirits that are

bred in the Cerebrum , do ferve for Voluntary Motions ; and thofe in the

Cerebellum for involuntary.

If we furvey the inward Parts of the Brain in our Pygmie, we fliall

here likewife find all exactly as in a Humane Body ; viz. The Medullary

Subftance running up between the G?y//V(?/i Tht Conearneration^ the Cor-

pus Callofum, the Fornix and it's Crura the fame. The Ventricles large andfpatious. The Corpora Striata^ the Thalami Nervorum Opticorum all alike.

The plexus Choroides the fame 5 as were alfo the three Foramina as in

Man ; The Glandsda Pinealis proportionably large. The Protuberantis

Orbiculares ; i. e. The Nates and Tefles in our Pygmie were the fame as in

Man ; whereas in Brutes (as Dr. Willis well obferves) the Nates are al-

ways proportionably larger than in Man ; but it was not fo in our Pyg-

mie. The Valvula major here was very plain. The Cerebellum being di-

vided, the Medullary Parts reprefented the Branches of Trees, as a Mansdoes. The Medulla Oblongata and Medulla Spinalis the fame as the Hu-mane ; and all Parts being fo conformable here to a Humane Brain, I

thought it fuflBcient juft to name them, fince I have caufed to be madetwofigures of the Brain in our Pygmie from the Life, and in its NaturalBignefs, where all the Parts are plainly reprefented to the Eye.

(80) walk Cei'ehrl Anat. cap.j, p.22.

^B Orang-'Outang five Homo Sjlvejlris : Or,

THE

OSTEOLOGY,DESCRIPTIO

OF THE

ONWE come now to the Ofleotogy^ to give a Defcription of

the Sceleton of our Fygmk , by comparing which, with

that of a Man^ an Ape and a Monkey^ we may obferve

(as we have already of the other Parts) that here too,Gur Pygmk more refembles a Man than Apes and Monkeys do ; but whereit differs, there 'tis like the Ape-J^nd. Gdeft (as I have already quotedhim, vjd. p. 15.) tells us that an Ape of all Creatures k the moU Uk^ to aMan in the Vifcera, Mifcles^ Arteries^ Veins and Nerves^ becaufe 'tis foin the StruSlure of the Bones. But it may be queftioned , Whether eventhe Structure of the Bones themfelves, does not depend upon that of theMnfdes : fince in their firft Formation, they are j^//^ and vafcular i thenCartilaginojis ^ and in time at laft are hardened into Bones, In Ricketty

Children too, we find, that even the Bones are rendered crooked, by the

Contraftion of the Mnfdes^ how much more, when they are tender andfoft, might they be bended any way by them. But by underftandingexaftly the Structure of the Bones^ we fhall the better apprehend theRife and Infertions of the Mufcles. And for the better attaining this

,

Galen in the fame Chaper (81) recommends to his Students^ when theycannot have an opportunity of Confulting an Humane Sceleton , then to

(81) Gdm. de Amt, adminijlr. lib. i. cap. 3. p. m. ap, 19-

make

The Anatomy of a T Y G M I E. 59

make ofe of thofe of Apes 5 not that he thinks them both alike, but the

moft like : and tells them, that it was worth their while on this account

to go to Alexandria, where the Phyficians taught their Scholars the Do-ftrineof the Bones from the Infpedtion oi Httmane Scektons themfelves,

which he much prefers before Books. But tince in his time Humane Sce-

ktons were not to be had but at Alexandria^ for the fupplying this De-fedt, they might obferve the Bones oi Apes 5 and after that, they might

read his Book De Ojjium Natura, and to do as he did, vifit the Sepulchres

and Graves, and to obferve there the Humane Bones themfelves : Andht tells u&.o£ two Scektons he made ufe of 3 One that the River hadwaftied out of a Tomb, where the Flefti was corrupted and wafhed a-

way, yet the Eones held together. The other was of a Thief that wasExecuted, who was fo much hated, that none would bury him 5 but the

Birds pick'd off his Flelh, and left his Bones as a Scekton. But faith he,

^lavwanv it^i^cv tUv c^mv dx^^^Qouc-, &C. i. e. If)0H cant happen tofee any

of thefe, dJjffcS an Ape, carefully vicrv each Bone , Sac. Then he advifes

what fort of Apes to make choice of,as moft refembling a Man : And con-cludeS,a7ra}'7a)V,cJ; i'(ptw,'iwv q/^mv '(cffla.vOYi^v.i ^^n rlw fvaiv 9ir '^^ di-Qpociru aro-

puum dvaHofjkio i>^'iv, i. e. One ought to kpovp the Strudure of all the Bones

either in a Humane Body, or in an Apes ; 'tk heii in both 3 a;nd then to

go to the Anatomy of the Mufcles.

What Galen advifed, no doubt he praftifed himfelf , and obferved

both. But Andreas Fefalius will not allow him this : For in his great

and excellent Book De Corporis Hnmani Fabricd,ht all along tell's us, that

Galen gives us rather the Anatomy of Apes than of a Man .• And in his

Epifola ad Joachimum Roeldnts de Radice Chyme, his chief Defign is to

prove, that Galen never diflefted a Humane Body : and that he is often

miftaken in the Hiftory of the Parts, as alfo in their IXks 3 and that his

Reafonings are frequently unconclulive.

Upon the coming out oi Vefalim his firft Book, he was warmly op-pofed by Jacobus Sylvius a Phyficianat Paris, who had formerly been Ve-

falius his Mafter in Anatomy 3 in a Treatife ftiled Depuljio Vefani cujufdam

Calumniarum inHippocratis d)" Gakni Rem Anatomicam. This was an-

fwered not long after by Renatm Henerus, who publifiied another Trea-tife, vi%,. Adverfui Jacobi SylviJ Depulftonum Anatomicarum Calumnias prs

Andrea Vefalio Apologia. Sylvius afterwards procures a Difciple of his

to write againft Vefalius, who puts out, butunfuccefsfiilly , Apologia pre

Gakno contra Andream Vefalmm BruxeUenfem, Francifco Puteo. Medico Ver-

cellenfi Authore. A Scholar of Vefalius, Gabriel Cunaus, makes a Replyto Putern in his Apologia Francifci Putei pro Galeno in Anatome exam^n^

Upon Fep///;^ his leaving i^<?z;^e, a Difciple of his, Realdus Columbus^

grew very famous for Anatomy^ but ungratefuf'toJiis Mafter, as VefdimI 2 com-

6o Orang-^Outang five Homo Syheflrk : Ot,

complains in his Book De Radice Chyn£^ and his Examen Obfervationum

Falloppij. But Gabriel Falloppim was always kinder to him, and mentions

him with the greatefi: Honour, and calls him Divine 3 tho' in feveral

things he diflents from him, which occafioned VefaUus his putting out

his ObfervatJonHm Fal/oppij Examen.

Realdm Colur^bus was fucceeded at Rome by Bartholomauf Euflachius 5

a Man very knowing and curious in Anatomy^ but extreamly devoted to

Galen, as one may fee by this Paflage 5 TJt tmo verbo tne expediam, talem

enm ejfe (fc. Galenum) ajjeverem, qualem opinor neminem in pojieruffz futn-

riim, fnijje nunquam plane confirmo. ^tare ditbik in rebus diffentire ab eo

honefis non pojjkmus, fed mcigk expedire, decereque putandnm ei?, illo Dtice

errare, qiiam his illifve Magifirfs hodie eritdiri, ne dicam cum ik vera fen-

tire (82). Too great a Partiality for fo ingenious a Man. And it maybe, this was one Reafon why Vefalim fo much endeavoured to lefTen

Galen's Authority ; becaufe the Humour of the Age was fuch, that no-

thing then was to be received, but what was to be met with in him.

But certainly they are in the wrong, who , becaufe Galen is miftaken in

fome things, do now wholly rejefthim, and lay him afide as good for

nothing. The wifeft and raoft experienced in the Art may read his

Works," and in reading him, ifjuftand not prejudiced, will acknow-ledge, a Satisfaction and an Advantage they have received from him.

The Defign of Bartholom^us EuUachim in writing that Difcourfe of his,

Ojjium Examen, is to juftifie Galen, that he did not only difleft Apes, but

Ehtmane Bodies likewifef,and that his Defcriptions are conformable to the

Parts in Man, and not to Apes and Monkeys. He therefore draws a

Comparifon between the Sceleton of an Ape and a Man 3 and fhews

wherein they differ 3 and how far Galen's Defcriptions of thofe Parts are

different from thofe in an Ape. Folcher/0 Coiter has likewife made the

fame Comparative Survey, in his Analogia Ojjium Humanoriim, Simi<e ^vers & caudatxe, qu£ Cynocephali Jimilis eU, atque Vtilpk. In moft things

I find Coiter to follow Etiftachius, but Ettflachius T think is to be preferred,

becaufe in his Annotationes de Ojjibm , he quotes the Texts of Galen at

large. Johannes RioUnus the Son hath wrote upon the fame Argumentlikewife 5 vi%. Simile Ojieologia Jive Ojjium Simile d^ Hominis Comparatio 5

and he being later than either of the former, and having madeufe of all

before him, he may be thought to be the moft exadt.

In giving therefore an Account of the Ofleology of our Pygmie, andthe better to compare it's Sceleton with that of a Man, and an Ape, and a

Monkey, I thought I could not do better, than to infert this Difcourfe of

Riolanus 5 and hj Commenting upon it, to (hew wherein our Pygmie a-

(8 z) Barthol. EuSiachij Ojfim Examsn , p. m. 1 89.

grecs.

The Anatomy of a TfG M I E. 61

grees or differs. This I thought the mofb compendious way, and what

other Obfervations I have, that conveniently I can't infert in my Com-

ment, I (hall add at the clofe of this Difcourfe. And tho' I may be cen-

fured by feme for difcourfing fo largely upon an Ape, yet this Apology I

have to make, That 'tis an Argument that has exercifed the Pens of the

greateft Anatomifls we have had ^ and ours being one of a higher degree

than the Common fort, and in fo many Particulars nearer approaching

the Strudtureof M<««, than any of ihtApel^nd, and it being fo rare and

uncommon, it may the more excufe me, if I endeavour to be as particu-

lar as I can. But in fome meafure to avoid this Fault , I (hall omit Rio-

Ian sfirfl Chapter^ which is but Prsefatory, and begin with thefecond.

Cap. IL

T>e Capitis &" Faciei Ojjibm,

Slmia Caput (a) rotundum eH^humano fimile^ cynocephali verb caput ohlon-

gim. Utriufque (b) Suture adeo funt ohfcur£, nt earum nnllum appa-

yeat vejligjum. Propterea potius harfftonJa did merentur^ quam future^qui

a

rerum confutarnmjiguram non (Srmdantur. Attamen Volcherus Coitery«?«-

ras attribuit fimik, parum ab humank difcrepantes. In cercopitheco jqitam-

ntiformes dejiderantur. (c) Frontis Os in calvaries bafis fede^ ad conjun-

&ionemOjJis jphenoidk , tranfverfa potius linea qiihmfutnra dijlingnitur ^

ampla oblongaqne fcijfura homines divifum obtinent, in quam alittd Os injlar

cribri perforatum conjicitur, arlfijpmeque conflringitur. At (d) Simis OsFrontale ea in parte omnino continuum exijiit^ €$'^ qua nafus principium fu"mit, non longe ab ea fede ,

qua frontem conftituit, alto df" rotundoforamine

parumper a lateribus comprejfo^ illoforamine quod nervum viforium emittit^

nonnihil ampliori, excavatum eli. In ejus humiliori profundiorique fede^

quatuor ant quinque alia foramina re&a d^ lata cernuntur. Jn Jimia caudata.

(e) Os Ethmoides admodum profunde in nares defcendit , paulo infra camregionem ex qua nafm exoritur. Harmonia per medium dividitur^^ utrim-

que ab Ojfefrontis, quod etiam profunde defcendit effingi videtur, ( f ) Su-

perficies fells Sphenoidis ad narium principium inOjJe frontis non e^i plana©" £qualis ut in homine, fed eU eminentijfima. In pofteriori feUee eminentia

glandulam excipiente, reperiturforamen exfculptum. In fella (^ hujusfub-

ftantia nulla latet cavitas ut homine. (h) Cavitates ilia; qua in apophyfibus

pterygoideis exfculptddfunt, maxima: & profundiS apparent, (i) OlTa, Breg-

matis, 8c Temporum, ftec intus, nee foris , ullam demonjlrant divijionem^

quafi ex unico continuatoque Ojfe conftarent. (k) In Ojfe temporum apophy^

yzVMaftoidis i^eel?, StjldldiS exiguaelt. (1) Cavitas atiris videtur unica,

orbiculatim in phtres gyrosJiriata, nee tria Ojjicula Malleolm, Inqus, ^ Sta^

pes reperitmtur, quibus aliortim animantUim aiires itifiru&^funt, ji eredimmC^L^tno^ fed egofemper obfervavi, Os.

62 Orang'-^Outang Jrve Homo Sylvejlris : Of;.

Os Zygaima (tn), ([lu parte ah Ojfe orbitario procedit^craJfnm^ robujijim

el?, atque ejus in. medium linek potius qmm futura dijiingHitur. In homins

/ver^tentie exijlit.^ (^ fittnra dirimitnr.

Simis Fades (n) rotunda eU^cynecephali oblonga & antrorfum frotuberans^

Ojfa verb Maxills fuperioris rej^ondent humanis. (p) Suturte Jknt harmo-

nik^ fiverimis fimiles^ potijjlmum ea qua tnedium palatum interfecat. Sedpeculiar^ Jutura notatur^ ab inferiore orbita incipiens

, fecundum longitudi-

nem maxiU£ ad caninum dentem cujufque Uteris prorepit, ipfumque palatum

dirimit.

Maxilla inferior (p) Integra e/?, nulla lineh in mento dijJeSia^ brevijjima

eU corporis proportioned ita ut ex omni animantium genere miUtim breviorem

haheat^ exceplo homine. Extremitas qua. cavitati temporum articulatur^

eji condyloidfs^ ut in homine. Square non elh gynglymoides hac articulatio^

ntfcripfit Volcherus Goiter.

(q) Simia in dtntihns caninis ^ molaribus differt ah homine. Caninos

quidem habet dentes humanis fimiles^ in ttnaquaque maxilla binos, qui u~

trimque ajjident & accumbunt inciforibus. Singular radices ut incifores ha-

bent^ fed altius inHxas robuftiorefque, minus etiam ex anteriore parte^ quttm

pofieriore prejfas © anguflas. Ac ftmia cynocephalos dentes caninos longiores

prominentiorefque^ qu:im verafimia obtinet. Molarium dentium Humerusin homine incertus eft^ authore Galeno : faspius enim in utraque maxilla funt

fexdecim^ interdum viginti^ nonnunquam viginti quatuor. At fimia: ferri'-

per certus ac definitus molarium numerus. Dijferunt quoque Maxillaresy?-

mi£ ab hiwianis^ infignra externa^ ^ radicum numero^ quamvis enim prio^

res duo molares Jlmia^ ab humanis, aut nihil, ant certe parum difcrepent,quia

in fimia primits inferior unum tanthm apicem obtinet : Attamen in pojierio'

rum dentium metifis, fecundum longitudinem maxillarum, profunda admo-

dum linea exfculpta eft. ^lam lineam altera etiam tranfuerfa, qu£ in quin-

to dente fimitB non caudata gemina ei?, intrinfecits & extrinfecm ad gingi^

ru^im ufque protradlata Interfecat. ^o fit, ut finguli ejufmodi dentes emi-

nentias, ut plurimum quatuor in angulis (nam qulnto fex funtJ tres vera

foveas iit medio habentes^ duarum ferrarum mutu)) phi occurrentium modocommittantur : quod profe&o accuratijjius Author Galenus explicare minime

pr£termififfet, fi molares fimiarum defcripfiffet.

Os Hyoides (r) humanofirmi fimillimum exifiit, prsterquam quod me-

dium iffus ojflculum amplitfs eU, quhm in homine, ^ pofieriorefede infigni-

orem oflendit cavitatem, gfbbis ipfius laryngis partibus invehitur, fitque pro-

pugnaculum cartilaginis fcutiformis. In ilia enim lata oblongaque apophyfi^

interiores partes Ojps hyoidis efformat, quce deorfum adeo producitur, ut in-

liar clypei cartilagini thyroidi obtendatur,

(a) The

The Anatomy of a T Y G M I E. ^3(a) The Cranium of our Pygmie was round and globous , and it

feemed to be three times as big as the Head of a Common Monkey 5 for,

that I might the better compare them, I procured the Scekton of a M^;?-

^'jwhich I found was exaStly the length ot that of our Pygmie : thoughat the fame time we (hall fee, that in feveral of the Parts, 'twas vaftly

different. For meafuring the Head of our Pygme by a Line drawnround from the Nofe, over the OrhU of the Eyes, to the Occiput or hin-

der part of the Head, and fo to the Nofe again, I obferved 'twas Thir-

teen Inches. The Cranium of the Monkey meafured there only Nine In-

ches and a quarter. The girth of the Head of the Pygmie^ from the Ver-

tix round by the Ears to the Fertix again , was Eleven Inches and anhalf : in the Monkey 'twas only Seven Inches and an half. The longi-

tudinal Diameter of the Cranium of the Pygmie was Four Inches 5 of the

Monkey Two Inches and a quarter. The latitudinal Diameter of the

Cranium of the Pygmie was Three Inches and above a quarter 5 of the

Monkey a little above Two Inches. The profundity of the Cranium ofthe Pygmie^ from the Vertix to the Foramen where the Medulla Spinal^'

palTes out, was about Three Inches and a quarter 5 in the Monkey TwoInches. So that in the largenefs of the Cranium, the Pygmie much ex-

ceeds the Monkey^ as alfo Apes, and more refembles a Man.

(b) The Sutures in our Pygmie perfectly refembled thofe In an HumaneCranium ; The Sutura Coronalis, Sagittalis , and Lambdoides being all

ferrated or indented very curioufly,as in Man. In the Lambdoidal Suture I

obferved Nine Offk. triquetra Wormiana. In the Cranium of a Monkey 1

found the Coronary Suture for the mofl: part to be Harmonia^ and onlyfor a little fpace to hzferrated towards the middle , where it meets the

Sagittal Suture. The Sagittal Suture here was indented throughout. TheLambdoidal Suture^^s extended frorn ihcSagittal of each fide for about half

znlnch,W2LS ferrated ; then the Suture difappeared,and there was formedhere a rifing ridge of the Cranium, which was continued to that Apophyfs

which makes the hinder part of the Os Zygomaticum. There was nofuch bony ridge in tht Cranium of the Pygmie. In the Monkey too I fawthe Squammom Sutures very plain, tho' Riolan denies them ; which like-

wife in our Pygmie was very, apparent. Our Pygmie therefore in the

Strufture of the Sutures exadly refembled a Humane Cranium^ and morethan Apes and Monkeys do : For in them the Coronary and LambdoidalSutures were only in ^3Xtferrated-^ and they had no Offa triquetra Wor-miana.

(c) In our Pygmie there was an Os Cribriforme, as in Man ; 'twas a-

bout half an Inch long, and a quarter of an Inch broad ; in it I num-bred about Thirty F(?r<2a2?»<? 5 here was iikewife that long ridge, (whichis caird Crifa Galli) as in a Man , to which the Dura MaUr was "

faftened.

6/\. Orang^Ontang five Homo Syheflris : Or^,

{d) In the Cramum of the Monkey there was no Cnjla Galli 5 andwhere the Os Cr'tbnforme fhould have been, there was a hollow Paflage

which led towards the beginning of the Noftrils, at the end of whichthere might be a fmall Os Cribriforme perforated with four or five holes.

But this Partappeared very different from the Structure ofa Humane Skull,

as likewlfe from our Fygnne 5 which was occafioned chiefly by the great

bunching in of the Bones of the Orbit of the Eye, tho' our Pygmie toohad thefe Bones more protruded in, than they are in a Humane Cranium.

(e) This appeared more in the Cramum of a yionkey than in ourV^gmie 5 tho' here too 'twas fomewhat more than in a Man% Skull.

(f) The Sella Equina in our Pygmk was exadly like a Man's. In a

Monkey I obferved it more rifing and higher. In the middle of the Sella.

Turcica feu Equina of our Pygmie, I obferved a Foramen 5 and the fame I

found in a Humane Cranium I have by me.

(g) In our Pygmie I did not obferve thofe two Cavities under the

Sella Turcica \^\)\ch ZXQ. to be met with in a ff»«z<z«e 6'/^«//. But the Bonehere was very fpungy and cavernous, and might anfwer the fame end,tho' not formed perfeftly alike.

(h) Thefe Cavities in our Pygmk, were nothing fo large as they are

in a Monkey, but conformable to the Strufture of this Part in an Hu-mane SktiU. And in our Pygmie too, I obferved the Pterigoidal Procejfes

as they are in Man, but I did not find them in the Monkey.

(i) The Offa Bragmatk and Temporum in our Pygmie were very plain-

ly d\(Ymgm(hQd by ^nindented Suture. In the Cranium of tht Monkeythefe Bones were divided by a lineal Suture call'd Harmonia.

(kj The Maftoid And Styloform^ Procefs in our Pygmie were very little,

yet more than in the Monkey j but herein our Pygmie rather imitates the

Ape-kjnd.

CO Becaufe I would not fpoil the Sceleton, I did not examin the Or-gan of the Inward Ear : But am wholly inclined to Riolan, who tells us

he always found thofe Three little Bones, the Malleolus, Incus, andStapes there u, and no doubt but they are to be met with in our Pygmie.

Tho' Cajjerim therefore thinks Galen does not mention them, and never

"

obferved them, becaufe they are not to be found in Apes : But Riolan

tells us the contrary.

(m) The Os Zygomaticum in our Pygmie was not half fo big or large

as in the Cranium of the Monkey 5 herein therefore our Pygmie more re-

fembles a Mm.(n) Tl-o'

The Anatomy of a T TG M I E. ^5

(n) Tho' the Face of our Pygmk was rounder than an 4pe's,as that is

than a Monkey., and a Monkeys more than the Cynocepkalm^ yet 'twas not

altogether fo much as a Mrf« s 5 the upper Jaw being proportionably

longer and fomewhat more protuberant. The Bones of the Nofi too in

our Pygr/tk more refembled the Ape-ki»d. than the Humane, being flat

and Jimous-Jhencs fima, and not protuberant and rifing as in Man.

fflj The Suture of the Palate in our Pygme was jufl: the fame as in a

Man. In a Monkey I obferved thzt peculiar Suture Riolun mentions, but

did not find it in the Pygme : Only in the Palate of xhtPygmk I obfer-

ved a Suture, not from the Z)e«x Camnus, as was in the Monkey, but from

the Second of the Dentes Indfores.

(p) In our Pygmk the under Jaw was perfeftly clofe-d at the Mentum,-

as 'twas in the Monkey^ and 'tis fo in a Man. Galen (85) tells us,

'ATZztvlcev ^ 7»r ^a'Ct)!' av9faoT^ c'^&i 0pci.yy1a.rtw rtw yivlw, cJ; -ar^? Tom) a^'a-

y\oyixv ^AovoTT TO Travlhc, (mfAzn.!©^' &i^' i^g dv^pdiTCfj Tn^fcog, ^m ?\.v\'KAg,

;C)(miv^i, Ka'Tnt^' i^i KiJVO}dipx./\Qi. l. e. That of all Animals a Man katb

the Jljortefi Chin, or under Javp, in proportion to his Body 3 then next to a.

Man, an Ape, then aLyn:ii, f/je« Satyrs, and after thefe the Cynocephali.

And I may add, of all Apes, our Pygmie hath the (horteft. The Articu-

lation of the under Jaw in our Pygmie w3lS Condyloides, as 'tis in Man ^

:and not Gynglymoides, a5 Volcher^s Coiter and Barthoi. Eujiachim obferve.

(q) Our P)/^«??e had in each Jaw before, ^omx Dentes Indfores-^ then

following them, of each fide a Dens Canhms 3 then after them of each

fide, Four Denter Molares, in all Fourteen Teeth in each Jaw, in both

Twenty eight. But our Subjeft being young, I obferved that all the

Teeth were not perfectly grown out of the Jaw-bone, and could perceive

-fome of the Molaru, that fiill lay hid there, or were not much exerted.

In a Monkey in each Jaw there were two Dentes Incifores before^ then

four Dentes Canini, two of each fide ^ then eight Dentes Molares, fout

of each fide. The Number of the Teeth in each Jaw, and in the wholethe fame as in the Pygmie : only the Monkey had four Dentes Canini m-each Jaw, the Pygmie had but two, as in a Man : Or at leaft in the

Monkey, the two firft of theC"^«/«z feeraed to be Amphibious, between

an Incifor and Caninm , being not fo broad as the two firft Incifores, nor

fo much exerted or extended as the two other Canin't were. In the

number of the Teeth our Pygmie imitated more the Ape-kfnd than the

Humane : But in the Strudure of them , more the Humane than the

Ape-kind ;, for the Menfa or Superfcies Oi ths Molares, was not {o ferra-

ted as the Monkey's, but liker Humane Teeth.

I have omkted the Printing the next Paragraph in Riolan, becaufe I

(83) Oakn de Anat, Adininiflr.. lib. 4. cap. 3. p. ^4.

E would

66 Orang'^Outang five Homo Syhefiris : Or,

would not be tedious : And for the fame reafon, do not here particu-

larly defcribe each Bone in the Head and Jaws ofour Vygmie ; for whereI do not remark otherwife, 'tis to be underftood, that all thofe Parts are

the fame in a Mafz, our Pygme and the Afe-kjnd.

(r) There was nothing particular that I obferved in the Os Hyojdes of

our Pygmie that was different from that of a Mans.

Cap. III.

T>e Spina &" Ofjibtis (s" Adnexis^

SI M I ^ (a) Cervix brevis eJ?, feptem vertebris extrnSta , corpora verr-

tebrarum anteriorI parte non ftint rotunda, tit honi'mi, fed plana. PoJikiC

apophyfes jpmof£ nonftmtlongte^ ^ bifida^ fed breves^ Jimplices^ ^ acitt£.

In prima (b) vertebra^ niiUum (pina veftigium apparet, ima nulla fentitur

aJperitaSj in anteriore parte corporis prima vertebra humana obtufa quadameminentia apparet^ qua in(imia tnagk extuberat^ d^ in mucronem prodiicitur.

^wd Ji vertebras d^ Jpinas breves habet fimia ^(c ) apophyfes tranfverfas

obtinuit longioresj atque ad anteriora magis., quamin homine rejiexas. Im-primis vera fexta colli vertebra, qua hunc procejfumpra cateris injignem ad-

epta e!i, eumque bifidum., magifque recurvum ® aduncum^ quam in aliis

vertebris. Hie autemjj^ondylusfextus maximus eff, propter illas tranfverfas

apophyfes grandiores^ in fimia caiidata minor e^. Septimi jpondyli iranf-

verfa apophyfesfimplices © tenues., in caudata ftmia bifida, & fatis longa

exijiunt, qua licet in homine fimplices appareant^fexto tamen crajjltie non

cedunt.

(d) Primafimia vertebra adfinem procejfus tranfuerfi afcendentk utrim-

queforamen habet^ ad nervum tranfmittendum^ quo humana caret vertebra,^

feptima colli vertebra in homine fapius eB perforata : ZJnde evenit, quod

tranfberfi procejfus hujus vertebra non funt fimiles apophyfihus tranverfis col-

li^ fed potius thoracis apophyfibus tranfverfis ajfimilantur. ( e ) Vertebra-

rum dorii corpora parum ab humanis differnnt, neque apophyfes multum dif-

fimilesflinty exccptis re&is ultimarum duarum vertebrarum,qua rellioresfuntin fimiis\,paHlkm deorfum inclinat inhominihm. In^i^ poflremis vertebris

dorfi reperiuntur quatuor inferna apophyfes articuli gratia conftru&iB. In

humanis vertebris du<s tanthm notantur, quas etiam in lumborum vertebris

obfervabis. (g) In fimia decima dorfi vertebra^ injra fuprave fufcipitur^ at

in homine eU dnodecima.

(h) Lumbi.^

The Anatomy of a T Y G M I E.~"

6^(h) Lumbi, inquJt Galenus, injimik funtlongiores qtiam in hominibus,

ft fro ratione reliquarum fartium hoc aftimare vdk^ nam in homine quinque

vertebra Inmbos effbrmant^ in fimik non fecus^ quam in alits quadrupedibus

fex adftwt. ( i ) Harum vertebrartim procejfus ab humanh differtmt. Si~

qujdemtranfverji in homine teretesJhnt& oblongi, nonnihilin exteriora con-

verfi, cojiularum vieem gcrentes. In/imiajknt ampli^ intro Jpe^antes ^ <^

injiar fqttamma tenues : figura caudam hiriindink referunt, aut cornn retor-

tum^ quod oblongo acutoque mucrone erigitur, ac fnrjhm vergit. Ac tertia

lumbi vertebra prima incepit tranfverfum confeqm procejjkm^ qui brevk eil.

Reliqui fitbfequentes longiores exifiunt. (k) Pojieriores procejjuf Jpinoji non

funt re^i, fedfuperne jpe^ant, atque excipiuntur a fnpernk incttmbentibm

vertebrk,qH£ hiatufivefcijjitra triangulari inter duos tranjverfales procef-

fus exijiente, dumin pojieriora fimia jpinam injie^it , eofdem tranfverfaks

excipinnt,

( 1 ) Qbfervandum venif in homine circa radices infernos tranfverfarum

apophjiftoDfz hmbarium, atque etiam duarum infirmarnm thorack^ quadamtubercula magnitudinefiguraque mejpilorum nucleos referentia f<epiuf repeririy

qua cum in canibus d^ fimiis non habeantur^ fujpicari pojjet aliquk vicem iUa-

rnm quas pautb ante defcripji proceritatum in homine tenere.

(m) Os SiLCrumJpinafundamentum in homine,ex tribus vertebrk conflafHr :

Infimik ex duabus tantum componitur, quibus ilium Ojfa copulantur.

(n) Simi£ longior eB Coccyx, quam homini^ pluribus ideo conftruUus Of-jibus^ qu£juxta commiffuram Ojjis Sacri perforata funt, meduUamque conti-

nent, atque nervos antrorfum ^ retrorfum emittunt,qu£ omnia defunt in

coccyge homink : cur autemfimia vero coccyge caruerit, rationem reddit Fal-

lopius, in Obfervat. Anatomicis.

(oj) HomOy inquit Galenus, ex omnibus animalibus Coftas curvijfimas

habet, propterea latijjzmum pe£ius obtinuit, Simi£ latius aeterk pe&us da-

tum, fed humane anguftius,

(^p) Porrofmia, tarn caudata^quam non caudata,coJias viginti fex prafe

fert, cum in homine tantum viginti quatuor reperiantur. Harum utrimque

funt oUo ver£ cofl£, in hominefeptem, qu£ per articidum Jierno committun-

tur. ^linque vero notha coJi£ non dejinuftt in perfeUam cartilaginem ver-

fus Jiernum invicem conJiri^£, ut in homine, fed ojfea magk quam cartila-

ginofa, a fe mutuo disjunguutur. Cofts in fimia, tarn caudata, quc^m non

caudatd, f^atik vertebrarum intermedik inferuntur : at in- hominibm magkccrporibus vertebrarum attexuntur.

(q) Sternum o£lo conjiat Offibus rotundk, quorum primum aliquantij^er

prcm'inet, fupra cartilaginum duarum primarum conjun£iionem, qu£ du£car-

ti'agines videntur ampkxari fuperiore parte primum os Jierni, Cartilagines

K. 2 coflarnm

6" 8 Orang-Outang five Homo Syhejlrts : Or^

cojlarum commiffurk Ojjiumjlerm accrefcuntj dii£ ult'wite concurruntjifmil in

articuUtionem nhimi ^ petinUimi ojjis Jierni. Ultimum os jlerni xiphoidemcartHaginem referetis^ impensi longum eli^ & teres.

(j) Shma quoadfcapulas & clavreiilas hotn'mi maxim'sfim'tlk eU , auihove

Galeno. Clavicula ifuipiens a prima (lerni ojfe ad medium coji£ re&a proce-

dity inde ad acromion ufqiie multum curvata intumefcit : hitic articulationi

interjeUum ei? ajjiculum, quod in homine ad decimitm oUavum annum ©" «/-

trs^ appendix exijiit : at inj/mia, nee ijiud ajjiculum , nee illim vejiiginm

tiUum apparet, imo pars ilia rohujiijjima elf.

(a") In om Pjgmie there were feven Vertebra of the Neck, as there are

in a Man^ and an Ape too 5 but they were fhort, making in length about

two Inches , and fecmed more to imitate thofe in Apes^ being flatter be-

fore, and not fo round as in Man. And their Spines,iho they were lon-

ger, and more obtufe, and not fo acute as in Monkeys ; yet they were

not bifide.^ as they are in Matt.

(Ji) In the firft Vertebra o^ the Neck in the Pjgmie there was no Spim^

but an Afperity ; in a Man there nzfmall Spine. And before, 'twas like

to the Humane, having an Obtufe Eminence, and not running to a Mucro,

as in the Ape and Monkey. The Dens of the fecond Vertebra in the Pyg-

mie was partly Cartilaginous.

(c) I did not obferve in the Pygmie the Tranfverfe Apophyfes to be lon-

ger, nor to be reflefted more forward, nor the fixth Vertebra to be lar-

ger than the others ^ nor thefeventh Vertebra, to be any thing different

from the fame in Man 5 but in all thefe Circumftances, our Pygmie feem-

ed to imitate the Structure of the fame Parts in Man, more than does the

Ape-kjfid.

(d) Thofe Foramina obferved in the Vertebrae of the Neck of Apes,

were wanting in our Fygmie, who herein imitated the Humane Sceleton.

(e) I did not obferve any difference between the Vertebra of the Back^

of our Pygmie and thofe of a Mans 5 nor what Riolan remarks of the

Apophyfes re^a of the two laft Vertebra.

(f) In the lower Vertebra of the Back of the Pj/^«?ie,r obferved but twoApophyfes inferna, as 'tis in a Humane Sceleton : in a Monkey thereare four

Apophyfes there.

(^) Our Pygmie if Riolans account be true, is different both from the

Ape and Man too 5 for here 'twas the thirteenthJ^r/^/r^, quis. infra, fu-prave fufcipitur.

(h) The

The Anatomy of a TYG MI E, 69

(/j) The Vertebra of the Loins in our Fygm'ie were about two Inches

long, and their number the iame, as in a Man^ viz. five ^ and not fix,

• as are in Apes and Monkeys : But the Os Ilium of each fide does afcend

fo high, as to include the two lower Vertebra , which is not fo in Man.

(f) The Tranfverfe Frocejfes of the Lumbal Vertebrs in the Fygmis^

were round and thick, as inMan-^ and not thin and flat, or broad, as in

the Monl{ey.

(k) The Spines of the Lumbal Vertebra in the Vygmie , were ftrait, as

in a Man ^ and not bending upwards, as in the Ape and Monkey ki^^d,

(/) I am apt to think thefe Tubercula are in our Fygmie ^ but our Sub-

jedt being young,and feveral of the Parts not yet hardened into Bones^

bat Cartilaginous i, I was not fully fatisfied herein, and do leave it as a

^are.

(nt) Riolan in this account is miftaken, nor is he here confident with

himfelf, as to what he writes of this part in other places. Job. Philip.

Lngrajjias (84) who has wrote a moft learned and incomparable Comment

upon Galen's Book de Ojjibus^ tells us 5 Amplum ^acrumve Os in Homine

fex vel ad minus quinque ex Ojjibtis conjiat. Galenus tamen, Simiarum Ca-

mimve Sceletos dijfecans, interdum qnatuor ex OJJibus componi inquit. Sab^

Ojfe inquani Sacra largius fnmpto, Coccygem quoqtte comprehendens : (^quem

Coccygem pro nno Ojfe , tit in prsfenti textu facit ^ tanquam quartnm adjun-

gens ajfumpjtt^ a Sacro interim difiinguens-^ fepius anient tribus duntaxat

propriefumptum Os Sacrum ^ Coceyge diflinEium exprejjit, uti nunc etiam

facit : unde tribm ex partibm conjiru&um ejje ait, tanquam ex propriis Ver-

tebra. So Falloppius and others do make the Os Sacrum in a Man to con-

fift of fix Bones, fometiraes five. In our Fygmie the Os Sacrum was com-pofed of five Bones : But in the Sceleton of a Monkey I obferved but

three Bones or Vertebra which did make up the Os Sacrum.

But as our PygMie in the number of the Vertebr£ which compdfes the

Os Sacrum, did imitate the Humane l^nd ^ fo in other refpefts 'twas

touch liker to the Sceleton of Apes and Monkeys : For the Os Sacrum here,

was nothing fo dilated and fpread, as 'tis in Man 3 but contracted andnarrow as 'tis in Apes 5 and very remarkably different from the HumaneSceleton-^ as 'twas likewife in the «S)pi«w and Froceffes which more refem-

bled the^pe-A/W.

(n) TheOj Coccygk in our Fygmie confifted of four Bones, as 'tis in an.

Humane Sceleton,2X\A thefe not perforated. In the Ape,^nd efpecially in the

(84) Comment, in Oalen. de Ojjibm, Cap. x. Text. 3, pag. m. 184,

mkey,:^

70 Orang-^Outang five Homo Syheftris : Qr,

Mjonk^y^ there are more Bones, and thofe perforated, as Riolan defcribes

them. Hence Julius Pollux ftiles it , o t^nlh »ox>tt»|, Perforaim Coccyx.

This Os Coccygk makes a little bunching out of the Skin in the Pygmk,

as I have reprefented it in my fecond figure^ and is remark'd before (vide

fag.j^.yont. in Mrf«,'tis not protuberant. What Riolan obferves out of the

Nubian Geographyy of a Nation in the Ifle of Namaneg^ having Tails, I

think is fabulous ^ unlefs they be Monkeys^ or of that kind : I am cer-

tain that Story of the Kentifi Longtails he mentions, is utterly falfe, tho'

he modeftly exprefles himfelf, fabulofum puto. His words are thefe : In

Infnla Namaneg Mam Oriental^., Gens eU caudata^ ex Geographia Arabi-

cS Nubienfi, pag. 70, fabulofum puto quod de Anglk Catidatk referunt Bi-

fiorici, quibm ob injuriam D. Thomse Cantuarienfi illatam, Deus Coccygem

injiar Cauda produxit (85).

(o) In our Pygmie the Ribs were altogether as much curved, as in an

Humane Sceleton 5 and it was as full che(led as a Man.

(p) In the number of the Ribs our Pygmie imitated the Ape-hjnd : for

it had thirteen of a fide, fix and twenty in all : In a Man there is but

twenty four, tho' fometimes there has been obferved thirteen of a fide.

As to the other Particulars that Riolan mentions, viz,, the number of the

Cofl£ vera, and the offious Extreams of the Noth£,3.nd the Articulation of

the Ribs, herein our Pygmie more refembled a Man : for it had but fe-

ven Cojia vera that were articulated to the Sternum ; and the Extreams

oi the Notha v/exe Cartilaginouf, not OJJious, and continued to the Ster-

num as in an Humane Sceleton ; and the Articulation of the Ribs was

more on the Body of the Vertebra, than in the Interftices. Drelincourt

is miftaken in mentioning but twelve Ribs in thtApe, of a fide, or his

was diiFerent.

Of) Jo. Philippus IngraJJias (86) makes eight Bones in the Sternum of

Infants 5 and tells us, that in time thefe Bones do coalefce, and growfewer. Galen makes feven Bones in the Sternum , according to the num-ber of the Cojits verts that infert x{\t\xCartilages'mx.o them. But the eighth

Bone Ingraffias faith, is for the Cartilago Enjiformts. In the Sternum of

our Pyq^mie I numbred feven Bones, the two lad being fmall and partly

Cartilaginous ; and here the Cartilages were inferted at the Commiffures

and Joyningsofthe Bones ofthe Sternum. The Cartilago Enfiformk was

long and roundilh. The whole of the Sternum of our Pygmie much

more refembled thtHumane Sceletonfiizn the Monl^y s,htmgmxxch. broad-

er and larger, and as far as I obferved juft alike.

(r) The Scapula o( our Pygmie, tho' in moft refpedts it refembled a

Man's^ yet I thought it did not fo much, as a Monke/s ; for it feemed

(85) Rjolan. Enchdrid. Anat. lib. 6.cap. i6. p. 451. (85) Jo. Phil. IngraJJias Comment, in Oalen.de

Ojfibus , Cap. 1 2 . Text, i . jag. m. 1 90,

narrower.

The Anatomy of a T Y G M I E. 71

narrower, and the Bafis was proportionably longer. But this I fuppofe

might happen in preparing the Sceleton by paring away the Cartilages (for

the Creature was young) which in a longer time would have hardenedinto a Bone. So likewife that Procefi which receives the ClavkuUcall'd Acromion^ was Cartilaginous, as was likewife the End of the Pro-

cejjus Coracoides , and of the Cervix it felf, which la ft received the headof the Shoulder Bone. So that as yet there was not a Sinus formed here

for the receiving it j but thatExtream was flatter than ufually and plain5

nor was there that Sinus under the Spine^ as in an adult Humane Scapula.

I obferved no difference in the Figure and Structure of the ClavicuU

in our Fygmie and in a Man. Nor did I obferve that Bone Riolan men-tionSjbut a large Cartilage ^\\\zh. did conjoyn that Extreamof the Clavi-

cuU to the Acromittm, which in time might become long , this Cartilage

.

was about a quarter of an Inch long.

Cap. IV.

De Jrtubus Suferiorihm.

(a) Q I M I ^ C^ Homnk Omoplatx omninofmilesfnnt.O (b} Humerusy?z«7<s nan admodum ab humano differt, in caudata.

dijjimilis eUjuxta inferius caput, quod cubito articulatur. Hac enim regione

refleSiitur ab exteriori parte introrfum, atque in il/afiexura canaliculum acquis

rit ex oppofito latere pervium.

(c) Cubiti Offa duo in utraque pmiahumanis re^ondent.

(d) Carpus y?/»/<g non vaide differt ab Immano, obtinuiitamen nonumos^'de quo^c loquitur KvL^achius : Hoc ojjiculum non in prima brachialkacie

eU locatum, fed tertio ejufdem aciei ojji incumbit, atque inter ea qu(S indicem

d^ medium digitum fujiinentfeipfum inferit : vocatur a Galeno h'pv^<;, hoc

offe videntur carere fimije caudate, fed ejus loco adipifcuntur os pecitliare,

quod carpi ojfi cubitofubjirato anne£litur, &fatk longe protuberat. Deinde

inflar cornicis verfus manus volam incurvatur , atque cum proceffu ojjis carpi

radio articulati, magnam cavitatem mufculorum tendinibus efformat.

>

(e) Metacarpij,DigitoruraqueOfra/»?i^,?<i«« caudate quamnon caudat£,

parum admodum ab humank ojjibus difcrepant. Simia qitfdem magnnm ma-nus digitum VoWicem, mutilum obtinct, d^ curtum^ &• indickfro^inquum^non oppojitum, injiar alterius manus, ut in homine : Rcliqt/i digiti mults

funt minores digitis pedum.

-72 Orang^O litang Jive Homo Syhejiris : Or^

(<?) I have already mentioned that the Scapula or 0/fwplata in our

Pygmie did not feem fo like a Man's, as a M^^^'s did ^ nor does it ap-

pear fo in myfigure j not but that I think 'tis fo, when adult ; and it's

Carriages are hardened into a Bone : but myfigure only reprefents what

was now formed intoaB^i^e, and without the Cartilages, which in, time

would have become bony.

(b) The Os Humeri in our P^'^^^we was a little above five Inches long,

juft: the fame length with tht Thigh Bone , and not altogether fo thick.

That end which was joined to the Bones of the Cubit, was about an Inch

and a half broad. I obferved here, upon the flexure of the Cubit forwards,

that in theOj-H;/^/erzdiere was a deep/?7^,and the Bone fo thin ,here,that

it would admit the Rays of Light thorough-^ but 'twas not pervious

as Riolan faith it is in a Monkey ; nor did I obferve it fo , in the Sceleton

of a Monkey.

(f) In the Pygmie the Bones of the Cubit were exactly like a Mans.

The Vina was five Inches long ^ the Raditfs five Inches and an half. Theyhad large Cartilages at both Extreams.

(I) So likewife the Bones, of the C<jr/7A^ in-thePj'^^/ze refembled thofe

of a Man. I did not obferve here that ninth Bone defcribed by Eufla-

chiifs. For indeed in our Subj eft, there were but four in each C?rp;Kf,

that were ojjifisd : the others were only Cartilaginous.

(/) In the Hand^ our Pygmie refembled the Ape and Monkey-^md.

For rho' the Bones of the Metacarp indFingers were like to thofe of a Man:,

yet the Thumb wzsmuch fmaller,than the other Fingers, and (horter, andliker the Jpe-kjnd. This G<?/e« frequently takes notice of. 'Tis true,the

orher Fingers svevQ much larger in our Pj/^^z/'e than in the Jpe-kind, andmore refembling thofe of a Man,[o that I was furprifed to fee them fo big

:

but the Thumb^ which tht'Ancients and Gal/en olII dvri^f^iiocc^ind Hippocra-

tes lAyxv, in our Subjefl: was fo difproportionate and little, that as Galen

remarks (87), any one that fiiould view it, would think that it was but

a ridiadorfs imitation of Man-kjnd, and nothing anfvveringto it's Names.

And in the precedent Chapter he vigoroufly difputes againft the Epicu-

reans and the Followers o( Afclepiades ^ and from the admirableStrufture

and wile Contrivance of all the Parts, and particularly the Tendons that

go to the Fingers •-, he confutes their Hypothefis as vain, and hath this

noble Epiphonema, <S.r\ cS vr^Jc 3^mv i^^v i^ovlig o^ ToaaDra.ic, ^jfla^va^ai

ljJijj--\a.^ajl, o'jt' hv -t- I^-miv r^ t^vovImv^ «te t tq-ttw, oun -r r^Simv tk; i/x:p'j(!ijii(;

(87) Galen de i.fit Farturn, lib. i.cap. 22, p. m.^KO,

The Anatomy of a T YG M I E. 73

yui, aX\' 077 (j^Siv aZ-ryic, i^^n^ofjiAV, ^m ipccTi, jy X^^'' "^^^^j S,7mv1ce. ttx.

ToiMTtt -yfyovivauj. \. e. Vos^ per Deos immortaks^ cum nihil habeatk^ quod-

in tot Infertionibjfs reprehendatJ^, neqite Tendonum mokm, neque locum^ ne-

que Jnfertionis modum, fed in his omnibus mirabikm qnandam Proportionem

videatis^ una folk in uiroque magna digito fimilithr perdita (& hoc nonjlne

rations^ quod et nan egebamm) temere dicitk © ahfque Arte omnia, hujuf

modi facta fiu^e.

The Bones of the Metacarpm in the Pygmie were an Inch and three

quarters long. The two laft Joints of the Thumb were fcarce an Inch

long 5 the firft Joint of the Thumb was a little above an Inch. TheForefinger was two Inches and almoft an half : The middle Finger^ twoInches and three quarters. The third or Ring-finger was two Inches

and half a quarter 5 and the little Finger was not full two Inches long.

The firft Joint of the fore and middle Finger was above a quarter oi an

Inch broad, and the Girth ot each about was an Inch. The Pygmie

therefore in the i^i«'_gerj,having them fo large and thick, imitated a Man 5

hut in the Thumb, which was fo flender and fraall, it referabled the

Ape-I^nd»

Cap.

!D^ Artuhus Inferiorihm,

OS S A (a) Ilium in utraqueJimia, tarn caudataquam non caudata^iotBi

habitu^ (&• figura dijlant ab humanis : dehifcunt enim eo in loco, ubl

pubis Offa effe debebant, atque omnino privantur Ojfe pubis : propterea ad ve^

lociter currendum ineptafunt. Ifchij articulmplane dijjimilis ef/ ab illo homi-•nis, Ht notavit Galenus,

(b) BaetiY^moxxs^mdimzinftmia, ut e&mfiarere&amnonpermittat^nee inflar homink corpusfuum erigere, aut incedere, ne quidem federe, quia,

femoris caput obliquius in articulo coxa^ committitut\ (c) In homine cervix

rotundi capitis femoris oblonga e!i , ^ fenjtm oblique deorfum ducitur. Ik

fmia vero brevis, & propemodum tranfverfa vijitur. Sed femoris ctrvice,

apophyfes du£, trochanteres di&a^ in fimia Jimilesfunt humanis , verum in

iJIa, nt in caudata minoresc

(d) Patella utriufqueJtmia manifeftum difcrimen ah humana demonpratie^enim oblonga, ten rotunda. Suamvis autem extrinfecus gibbapt, atqtie

intUi cava^ nihiUmmus longe aliter fe hubet qmm in homine, Namfecun-

L

74 Orang-'Outang five Homo Sjkeflris : Or,

ditf/t ipjius longiUtdinefn rscurvatur , excavaturque adeo^ nt nihil popenio-

dnm in medio emineat, curvo aduncoque ejus finu navicidam qnandam ele~

gantijjimi referre videatur. In caudatajimia patella videtur ex dHobi0 Ojji^

bus mutub adnatrs confiriiUa.

(e) Tibix utrumque Os in utraqttejimia humanis O^ihmfimilUrmim eU.

(f) SimixPes ah humano maxinih difcrepat^ eU enim ohlongus latufque

homini^ angtiftus brevifquefimi^y pro ratione corporis\pedifqne digitilongio-

res ffint^ fed metatarji Ojfa breviera^ calcanenm vero anguUim^ d^ anteriori

in parte qua cum Ojfe cyboide cotnmittitur ^ latius evadens^ magijque inibi

longtim^ quiim retro^ in/pedit nefifnia diif eredfa, ^ jlare^d^ ambulare queat,

Afiragalus Galeno tennis non ejpcitttr^ fed manens fublimk , 0]fl fcayboidi

conJHfigitur, quod fmi£ repfignat, in qua aflragalus humilem^oblongam atque

tenuem cervicem habet. Planta infimia ex quatuor Ojjibus componitur. Pol-

lex ex tribus, inqnit Euftachius. ^amvis Volcherus in caudata fimiannllam ohfcrvarit differentiam^ quh difcreparent ah homine. (g) Digitornm

notifinia eli difcrepantia in homine^ ut notavit Galenus, omnes una ferie

dij^onuntur^ brevijjimoque j^atio difcreti , multo ininores funt^ qitam qui in

mann habentur. Nam quant)) pesfumma manu major ell , tanto iUius digiti

ntanus digitkfunt minores.

Qi) Accedit quod poUex longitudine Indict ^equalfs ei?, quern dupla crafji-

iudine fiperat, talifque efi quatuor digitarum commenfuratio^ut ab indice adminimumfemper deficiat longittido : &featnda aciei Ojfa^ fi indicem exce-

p£rfs^ breviorafunt iis, quiC in tertia phalange reponuntur. Hiec omnia in

ntraquefimia aliter fe habent^ omnes enim pedis digiti infigni Jpatio difcreti

funt^ multoque longiores^ quhm in manu exijlunt : PoUex c£terk digitis bre-

vior tenuiorque ei?, atque diverfam ab aliis pofitionemfortitur, dehifcit etiam,

nt pollex in manu valde ab indice. Digiti pedisfimia, manus humanne di-

gitorum feriefn imitantur, ei? enimpoUex in pede fimi£ reliquis digitis bre-

"viar, inter alios quatuor digitos nt in manu^ medium omnium longijjimus.

(a) There was no Part I think in the whole Sceletm where the Pjg^mie difFered more froni a Man, than in the Strufture and Figure of the OsIlium : for in a Humane Sceleton thofe Bones are fpread broad, forming aSinus or Hollow on the Infide. In the Pygmie they were proportion-ably longer and narrower, and not fo Concave on the infide, but in all

refpe^ls conformable to the Shape of the fame Bones in the Ape andMonkey-kind. But why i??Wrf;z (houlddeny the Os Pubis to be in Mon-keys, I fee no reafon 5 for naturally there is not that Dehifcence or Se-

paration of the Os Pubis, as Coiter has given in his Figure of the Scele-

ton of a Monkey, and as he defcribesit ; from whence I fuppofe Riolanborrows this Defcription : for in the Sceletons of two Monkeys I obfervedthefe Bones were joined together, and in the Pygmie they are clofed as

in a Man. When the Cartilage that joins them is divided, they will part

afunder ^

The Anatomy of a T Y G M 1 E,°"~~°~75

afunder 5 but otherwifc they are firmly knit together. This therefore

is no reafon, why they (hould not run faft ; and the contrary was ob-ferved of the Pygmk that it did fo.

The length of the Os Ilinm^ from it's Spine to it's Conjunftlon withthe Os Ifchium^ was three Inches 5 where 'twas broadefl, 'twas an Inchand half ; where narrowefl:, but three quarters of an Inch. The OsIfchhtm was an Inch and tTiree quarters long j the Os Puhis was an Inchlong.

f^J I did not obferye any difference in the Strudure of the Thrgh-

bom in our I^^^^ze from that in Man 5 nor was it's Artkdation or Infer-

tion of it's Head into the Ae?rf^«/««?, more oblique than in Man. Sothat from this Articulation^ I faw no reafon why it (hould not walk up-right and fit f our Pygmie did both : When I faw it, 'twas juft a little

before it's death 5 and tho' 'twas weak and feeble, it would fland, and goupright.

The length of the TJjjgh-hone in the Vygmie was five Inches : The girth

of it in the middle an Inch and three quarters^where 'twas joined to the

Bones of the Leg^ 'twas an Inch and almoft an half broad.

(c) The Neck of the Head of the Thigh-bone in our Pygmie was notdifferent in it's length, as I didobferve, from that of ^Man's^ but the

fame proportionably 5 as were likewife the two Apophyfes , called Tro-

chanteres.

(d) The Patella in our Pygmie was not yet offified. As much as I

could difcover of it's fliape, it was the fame as ifi Man 5 round and not

long 5 and but one Bone, and not two, as Riolan defcribes it in the

Monkey. In the Sceletons of the Monkeys I ufed, thefe Bones were loft

,

fo that I did not obferve them. '

(e) The two Bones in the Leg^ the Tibia, and the Fibula were juft

the fame in the Pygmie as in Man 5 and their Articulations were alike %

The Tibia was four Inches long 5 the Fibula wSs a little fhorter. Thegirth of the Tibia in the middle was about an Inch 3 of the Fibula, abouthalf an Inch.

Cf) What makes the foot of the Pygmie feem different from aMe^'s,is chiefly the length of the Toes^ and the Structure of the great Toe. In

other refpeds, it has a great refemblance with it. For the Bones of the

Metatarfus here, feemed proportionably as long as in Man. The Os Cal-

ck^ Calcaneum or Heel-bone was not narrow, but broad 5 and forewards,

where 'twas joined to the Os Cuboide or Cubiforme^ not broader, nor lon-ger, than behind 5 where it jats out fo far, as fuliiciently fecures it's

L 2 {landing

q6 Orang^Outang jive Homo Syhejlrts .- Or^,

ftanding or walking ereft. The Ajiragalus I did not obferve different

from a Man's, The Scaphoides or NavkuUre here was CartHagimus.

If one reckons three Joints in the greai Toe, then there can be but tour

Bones in the Planta PeJ^r, or Metatarfus ^ which with B.ti^iachius I ammore inclined to, becaufe really this Part performs upon any occafion

the ufe of an Hand too ^ and the great Toe^ (like the Thnmb in the Hand)ftands off from the range of the other Fingers. Befides, I obferved a

difference in the Colour in the Bones of the Metatarfuf and the Toes .•

for the Colour of the Toes was white and opace , the Colour of the

Bones of the Metatarfus was like to that of the Cartilages, and moretranfparent. Now all the three Bones in tht great Toe were of the fame

colour, white as were the other Toes. Therefore I (hall make but four

Bones in the Metatarfm, anfwerable to thofe of the Metacarpus in the-

Haad, and three Bones in ths great Toe.

C^J And as the Hand of our Pygmie in fome Parts refembled the Hu-mane -y in others the Ape-kjnd : So the fame may be faid of the Foot too.

For the Heel, the Tarfus and Metatarfuf were like to the Humane. Butall the T£>(?x were liker toihtApe ^xid. Monkey-kind : For the Toes here

,

if we may call themT^cj, and not rather Fingers, were almoft as long

as the Fingers in the Hand ; much longer proportionably than in Man,and not lying foclofe together: But the i5(7«ex of the Fingers in the

Hand^ were larger and bigger than thofe of the Toes..

(h) The great Toe in the Fygmie, was {hotter than thefirft of the other

Toes 5 tho' in a Man 'tis altogether as long 5 and herein it refembles

the Ape-kind. But whereas Ariftotle ( as I have remarked ) mentions,

diat in ApesXh& middle Toe is the longeft , as is the middle Finger in

the Hand ; In the Sceteton of the Fygmie I did obferve, that the^Jri? and-

middle Toe were both much of a length , each meafuring an Inch andthree quarters : The ?/jzr^ and little Toe- were about an Inch and an half

long ; the little Toe being rather fomewhat (hotter than the third Toe^

If in the^re^F r<?e you reckon three Artiaili, as Eitjiachius does, then

from the Tarfi0 to it'sExtream, the great Toe meafured two Inches andan half : but if with Coiter you make but two Articuli or Joints in thegreat Toe, and the other to be a Bone of the Metatarfus 5 thefe two wereonly an Inch and a quarter long: The four Bones of the Metatarfuswere much of a length, being about an Inch and a quarter long.

T\\\s great Toe ( as has been already frequently remarked) being fet

off from the range of the others, more refembles a Thumb. This Dif-*

ference I obferve in it's make, That the Bones that compofe it, are muchbigger and larger, than any of the other Toes ; and in refpeift of theThumb in the Hand, vaftly bigger. In the Sceletou of a Monkey I didnot obferve the Bones of the great Toe , to exceed thofe of the other.

But as the Thumb in the Foot is much bigger,than that in the Hand-^io theFinders in the Handzt^ much larger than thofe in the Foot. GAPo

.

The Anatomy of a TYG MI E. 77

Cap.

De Sefamoideis,

IN Homine Ofia Sefamoidea pauca fuftt, magnaque ex parte cartilagmo-

fa^ ^ pea. qH£ pollki applicaatur exceperk^ in conjianti fede firmata.

InjimU verb mnltA^ atqne magna, occurrunt, & ojfea perpetuo ftmt.^Cmqxe

prima quattior digitartim mternodio, & fecunio poUick gemina fere femper

adne^unUtr. Duo ojjicula magnitudine cicerk, fnpra utrumque tuberadum

femork in origine gtmeUorum reperiuntur.

hs, to the Offa Sefamoidea in our SubjeftJ have very little to fay ; For

it being young, very likely they might be only CartHaginot^ ^ and the'

Skin adhering fo firmly here, they might be taken off with it. Since

they are in Apes., I do not doubt, but that they were in our ?ygmie too,

tho' I did not obferve them.

Having now made my Remarks upon the Comparifon^ that Riolan., or"

rather Ettfiachtus and Cotter, have given us, between the Sceleton of a

Man., an Ape., and a Monhgy ; and {hewn wherein the Sceleton of our Fy^-

mie either agreed or difagreed from any of them , I thai 1 make fome R e-

fieftions upon the wholes and more particularly upon fome Parts,

which deferve here a more diftind Confideration. But (hall firft of all

take the Dimenfions of the Sceleton^ and of fome other Parts I have not

mentioned already.

As from the top of the Crammi to the Extream of the Heel in a ftrait

Line, the Sceleton of the Pj/gmie meafured about two Foot ^ from the

firft Vertebra of the Neck, to the laft of the Os Coccygk , eleven Inches 5

from the head of the Shoulder-bone, to the end of the middle Finger

^

'twas about fifteen Inches; the end of this Finger reaching in an ereft

Pofture an Inch and half below the Patella : whereas in an Humane Sce-

leton, from the end of the middle Finger to the lower part of the Patel-

la, it wanted five Inches and an half % Our Pygmie therefore herein imi-

tated the Ape'kjnd. From the head of the Thigfj-bom, to the bottom of =

the Os Calck'm the Pygmie, was about ten Inches. From the fetting onof the firft Rib, to the faftening on of the laft, was four Inches. The-

diftance between the laft Rib, and the%*«e of the Oj-I/7««^, not full two-

Inches. From the Spine of the Os Ilium, to the bottom of the Os Pubk^

in a ftrait Line, was four Inches and three quarters. The diftance be-

tween the end of the Scapula, and Spine of the Os Ilium about three

inches,"

m

78 Orang-^Outang five Homo Sykeftris : Qx,

Both when it was alive, and after it's death, I admired the ftraitnefs

and (hape of it's Back. Now the Scapula, coming down fo low on the

Ribs, and inclining towards the Vertebra of the Back, and the Os llmmriling fo high,they do contribute very much towards it 5 and muft alfo

afford a great fafeguard and flrength to the S^c^^and <ypz>e.

t.\\tScektonoi om. 'Pygmie •wd.s juft the fame length of one of a

Monkeys that I borrowed : But becaufe 1 obferved moft of the Apophyfes

ot tho-^on^s to ht Cartilaginous in the Pygmie, I muft conclude, that

'twas hutyofing-j and that probably it might grow taller 3 to what height

I am uncertain. Yet I can by no means be induced to believe , that it

would ever arrive to the Stature of a M<?«, as fome .fort of this Specks

of Animals has been obferved to do , for then I could not exped,to have

feen here, the Bofies themfelves fo folid, or the Cranium to be fo entire-

ly oflSfied, or the Sutures to be fo clofed and indented, and the Backchone and Ribs fo fully hardened, as all the Bones of the Artus or Limbswere likewife, except at their Apophyfes, and in the Carpus and Tarfus.

Now all thefe Parts that had thefe Cartilaginous Apophyfes, had~ already

acquired fo great a length, in proportion to the reft of the Body^ that

'tis not to be imagined, that they would have exceeded it, or at leaft

not much 3 and confidering that Animals come to their aKfAv, of growthfooner or later, according to their Longevity, as a Man, (till he is paft

the Age that any of thefe Creatures, it may be, arrive to) does not leave

growing: this inclines me to think, fince we found moft parts of the

Body fo perfefted here, that it might not in time much exceed the height

it had already acquired. I could have wifhed that thofe that have wroteof any of this Species oC Animals, had given us their Dimenfions anci

Ages, but they are filent herein, or at leaft too general : only Le Compte

obferved an Ape in the Straits of Molucca four foot high 3 but this maynot be our fort. As to thofe of Borneo, I was informed by a Sea-

Captain who ufed thofe Parts, that the King there formerly had one as

tall as a Man, that would frequently come down to the Town, and a

great many Stories are told of him. The fame Captain had two given

him, both young, and about the height of our Pygmie 3 but thefe werenot hairy, but naked as a Man 5 and one of them that he carried ro Ba-

tavia, was looked upon as fo great a Rarity, that all the time he ftaid

there, his Ship was conftantly vifited by fuch as came to fee it. But 'tis

Matter of Fatft, not Reafoning, that will beft determine this doubt

,

and a faithful Obfervation that muft inform us^ to Vv^hat tallnefs this

ion oi Anir/tal in Angola, and the Countries thereabout, does ufually

grow 3 for in different Countries they may be different in this refpeft,

tho' the fame iSjpeaey, as is feen even in Mrf«4'«^»

'Tis not therefore that I am fond of the word Pygmie, that I have

call'd om Ammalio^ or that I would undertake to juftifie our prefent

Subjea

The Anatomy of a T Y G M I E. 79Subjeft to be exadtly the Vygr^ik of the Ancients : Of this ^.adm-manmfort of Animals there are divers Species, and fome may be taller and o-

thers {hotter 5 but all of them being but, Brutes, I was unwilling to call

ours a Mtf», tho' with an Epithet. Twas neceifary to give it a Nanie,be-

caufe not tallying exaftly with the Defcriptions of thofe that are givenus, I did not know but that it might be diifcrent : and it's prefent height

correfponding fo well Vv^ith that of the Pygmies of the Ancients, ( andwe may allow fomething for growth too) induced rae to this denomina-

tion: For as A.Gellius^^'^^ tells us, the Pygmies were two Foot and a

quarter high. Pygmaos quoqiie (faith he) baud long^ ah his nafci , quorumqni longijjimi Jltnt, non longiores ejfe quhm pedes duos & quadrantem. Andfo Pliny (89), Supra hos extrema in parte M.ontium Trij^ithami, Pygmcei-

que narrantur, ternas Spimathas longiiudine, hoc elt ternos dodrantes nonexcedentes ^ that is twenty feven Inches. For as Ludovicus Fives (90)obferves, a Foot contains fixteen Digiti or twelve Pol/ices. The Do-drans or Spithama^ which is the Palmus major, contains nine PoUices

5

the Palmm minor is but three PoUices, or four Digiti, that is, a quarter

of a Foot : And fo Herodotus (91) informs us, that the Valmm contains

four Digiti, and the Cubit fix Palmi. The Pygmie therefore being TriJ^

pithamus or three Spithams long, was twenty feven Inches long , or as

A. Gellius tells us, two Foot and a quarter. So our Animal, before Dif-feftion meafured twenty fix Inches ; but in the Sceleton, only four andtwenty Inches. Not but Strabo (92) out o£ Megajihenes, does mentiontoo, the -Trivlaum^cifMig ar6^(»7ra?, as well as the r^am^x/utag ; but thefe lat-

ter (he tells us) were thofe, that Homer makes to fight the Cranes, How-ever it be, if our Ape be not the Pygmie of the Ancients, yet I can't

but think, the Pygmies of the Ancients were only a fort of Apes, not-withftanding all the Romances that have been made about them. And if

fo, and our Ape be'found not much to exceed the mcafures given, I (hall

think my Conjedture in giving this Name, not amifs. But of this here=

after. And to proceed :

Since the Bones are the main Timber-work in this Fabrick of AnimalBodies, by which the whole is fupported, and upon their Strudure, in

a good meafure, does depend their manner of local motion, we will heremore particularly enquire, which may be thought the moll: natural wayof walking in our Pygmie, either as a ^ladruped or a Biped, for it didboth upon occafion ; and we will fee whether by Nature 'tvv as equallyprovided for the doing both.

Now when I obferved it to go upon all four,- as z^adruped (as has

been already remark'd) it did not place the Palms of the Hands fiat to

(88) ^.(reZ^.iVff^.^W/c. lib.9.cap.4.p,205. (89) P/;n?j2»;d^/S,ff.lib.7.cap.2.p.m.i3-. (90) Lu£VivesCommentM V.Auguftini de Civhate Dei, lib.i^.cap.8.p.ra.882, (91) Hmdotifs inEuterpej'N'', iti^.'p. m,

4^i8' (92) Strabo.Geo^raph,]ib.iS.^.m-4rS9.

8o Orang-^Outang five Homo Sykejlrk : QVj

the Ground, but went upon it's Knuckles, or rather upon thefirft Jointsof the Fingers of the Fore-hands , the fecond and third Joints beingbended or touching the Ground ; which feem'd to me fo unufual a wayof walking, as I have not obferved the like before in any Atiimal. AndI did expeditthe lefs here : becaufe the Fore-limbs being fo very long,it

might be thought, that it had the lefs need of thus raifing the Body.And the whole weight of the Body thus lying upon thefe Joints of theFingers, one would think, that they (hould be foon tired in fupportingit, and that Nuttire did not defign it for a Conftancy, but only upon oc-cafion, or a prefent (hift : For if it was to be it's ufual way of walking,no doubt, for it's greater eafe, it would place the Palms flat to the

Ground,as all other Animals do t\\tfok of the Foot^ and hereby it wouldbe rendered better able to bear this weight.

Befides, when it walks thus upon it's Fingers^ the flexure at the Elbowwill be inwards, towards the fides of the Body, which is different fromall other ^ladmpeds, and in it's Progreffion will be of no ufe at all,

nay, will be an hinderance to it 5 and it will require a great tention ofthe Mufcles to keep thefe Forclimbs ftrait 5 and if they are not kept fo,

they mufl: halt, and can't move fwiftly ; which makes me diffident, that

this can't be it's Natural Pofture in goings for Nature always contrives

the eafieft and beft ways of Motion. Now in ^ladrupeds the fledion

of the fore and hinder Limbs, is both the fame way : But in a Man andan Ape (as I have before remarked from Ariftotle) 'tis contrary ; or as

Vliny expreffes it , Homini genua d>" Cubita contraria, item Urfis d/^ Simia-

rum gencri, ebid minime pernicibus. But how Pliny comes to bring in

the Bear here, I do not underftand : for if with the Parijians (95) v/e

fhould here underftand by Genua, ths Heel-bone, and by Cubita a Boneof the Carp/^ (which are often longer in Brutes than in ManJ then this

will be a Property not peculiar to Bears, but might be obferved in other^ladrupeds too. I fhould rather own it as a Miftake in Pliny. Norcan I afient to the Parijians, That all Animals have thefe Parts turned af-

ter the fame manner, rehatever Ariftotle may report thereof I muft con-fefs I am of ^?-7^<?//e'smind, and any Body may experience it in himfelf,

and obferve t\\t flexure of t\\t Cubit to be different from that of the Knee:,

and where 'tis fo, there the Motion upon all four, will be very awkwardand unnatural, and as Pliny obferves, it can't be fwift.

I fliall here further obferve, that in ^tadrupeds the make of the Tho^rax, the fetting on of the Scapula, and the Articulation of the Humerj/s,

or Shoulder-bone, are much different from what they are in Bipeds : for

Stuadrupeds are narrow Chefted, and their Tfjorax not fo round as in a

A/<?«, becaufe in them the ^.Ci-?/)///^ are to be placed more forward uponthe Ribs, and not fo backwards.as in Merr. And the Articulation ofthe

iPi) y'ii^s their Asatomic Defcription of a Bear in their Mcmoiri, f.m. 44. .

Shoulder

ne Anatomy of a T f G M 1 E. 8i

Shoulder with the Scapula in Mltiadrupeds lies nearer the Ribs 5 in Man'tis extended farther from them. Now our Pygmze fo exaftiy imitating

Humane-kind in all thefe Circumftances, makes me think that Nature

did not defign it a ^adruped, but a Biped. For it had a full round

Cheli or Thorax, and it's Scapida placed backwards, not fo forwards onthe Ribs, and the Articulation of the Shoulder with the Scapula, flood

off from the /?//^j- as it do's in Man. And from this -very Confideratioii

Galen (94) tells us, That a Man, if he would, could not walk upon

all four, AiQvlcac, h arQpaJTrigL ( faith he ) ov^ d /B'aM^tm iSx^^i^v 'On -^^

Tag Mfxa.'Tck'i'm.c, i^^m. i. e. Merit itaqiie Howo ne, fi volet, quidem am-

hulare quatuor artubus queat,

qtibd in ipfo Scapularum Articuli longs a

Thorace fint ahduBi. And Gakn all along owns, that the Strudure of

the Scaprda in the Ape, is the fame as in a Man 5 and tells us that an

Ape is exadtly neither a ^tadruped , nor a Biped , but amphibious be-

tween both. For in the fame Chapter, fpeaking of the Ape, he faith,

'TTOlv, oMtk-Tm^v Tc ct.!uui-, it) 0^^, Sid 70 7:X&i?'0v a.7ry<^Qcif rS ^QCf.x@u

tS 3fflg9ix@^ (Me7o$ '£xm^(t)^yia-biiV i. e. ^od vero ad Scapulas d^ Claves

attinet, homint maxima eU JimiUs ,quamquar/t ei parte homitti Jimilis

ejfe non debebat , nam quod ad ambulationk celcritatem pertinet, fimia in-

ter genus utrumque ambigit , neque enim Bipes pcnitus eli , neque ^la-drupes 5 fed quatenus efi Bipes. clauda eff,no7i enimre&e plane flare potcff :^

& quatenus ei? ^tadrupes, mutila fimul eli, ac tarda, quod Humeri ar-

ticulus a Thorace plurimum ft abdn^ius,

quernad,mod.um fi idem arlicu-

lus in alio quopiam animante a Thorace divnlfus extra fecejjijjet. Nowaltho' Galen tells us here, that an Ape can fcarce ftand upright 5 yet in

another place he declares quite the contrary 5 for, faith he C95) ,

;c^7t£$t? , it) Yi'Mga, htaix;, it) opdi; igctlcq f{jf.\o6i, cio<; Hj /Sss^^eiv djjLijLi-^mg,,

H^ ^Av cJ^tia? ^uox&of. i. e. Eii autem fimillima homini Simia , ut qits

rotundam pr£cipud habet faciem, Dentes Caninos parvos , latum Pedfus ,

Claviculas longiores, minimkm Pilofa, qu£ reSa etiam flat bel/h , ut (0 iu-

cedere fine errore, C^ currere velociter pojjit^

We have feen upon what accounts our Pjgmie may be thoughtnot to be a ^ladruped , or that it's natural Grejflon is not on all four,

and how ill it is provided to go that way. We will now enquire.

Whether there is not more reafon to think that Nature defigned it

1^94) Gakn de ufu Parfmm, lib. 13. cap. i i. p. m. 627. (95) Qalen de ufu Farpitim, lib. i i. cap, 2.

M " to

82 Orang-Outang five Homo Syheftris : Or,

to be a Bi^ed , and to walk ereft. And in the doing this, we mayobferve the largenefs of the Heel-hone in the Foot , which being fo

much extended , fufficiently fecures the Body from falling backwards,as the length of the Toes do's it's being caft too forwards ; and the

Arms being fo long, may eafily give a poife either way, for the pre-

ferving the MquiUhrhim of the Body. And it may be, this is the

Reafon why the Pongos hold their hands behind their Necks , whenthey walk ered. If we confider the Artkidnthn of the Os Femork in

the Acetabulum^ there is no difference to be obferved from a Man^

nor indeed in any other ICircumflance that relates to this Matter.

Tis true, in my Brfk figtire I reprefent him as weak and feeble andbending 5 for when I firft faw him, he was dying ; befides , being

young, and ill, it had not that itrength in it's Limbs , as in time

and in health, it might have acquired, and I was willing to repre-

fent what, I faw my felf. But what very much fways with me , to

think him a Biped, and to go ereft, and that Nature did defign it fo,

much more than any of the Ape and Monhy-V^md befides, was my ob-ferving the Peritonesum to be entire, and not perforated or protrudedin the Gro'm^ as it is in Apes and Tiogs^ and other ^ladrupeds : as like-

wife, becaufe I found the Pericardium in our Pygmie to be faftened to

the Diaphragm, 2iS 'tis in Man, and which is not fo m Apes and Alon-

keys. Both which are fo remarkable differences, and (as I have alrea-

dy remarked) fo particularly contrived for the advantage of an ere^

Po!fure of the Body, that, I think, the Inference is eafie, and we mayfafely conclude, that Nature intended it a Biped, and hath not beenwanting in any thing, in forming the Organs, and all Parts according-

ly 3 and if not altogether fo exaftly as in a Man, yet much more thanin any other Brute befides : For I own it, as my conftant Opinion,

( notwithftanding the ill furmife and fuggeftion made by a forwardGentleman ) that tho' our Pygmie has many Advantages above the

refl: of it's Species, yet I ft ill think it but a fort of Ape and a meerBrute i, and as the Proverb has it, vn^x©^ ^ '7n^K@^ , >(J^v ^^tiatct

£^«, tjiifx^oAx., C 9^ ) An Ape k an Ape, tho finely clad.

This Proverb, perhaps, might have it's rife from fome fuch occafion as

Lucian mentions in another place ^ and the Story being pleafant , andrelating to what we have been juft now difcoiirfing upon , viz. it's

manner of Motion, we will infert it here, and then proceed to the

Myology. Lucian ((^j^ therefore faith, Aiytla^f) ^^ /SarnXdji tk; Aiy!>-^iog,

•m^nag •zsror^ 7roppi;^/^&tv §i^|o^, 8cc. i. e. tertur JiLgyptiuf Rex quidamSimian ut tripudiarent injiitttijje , Animaliaque (nam admodum ad res

humanas imitandas funt apta') celerrim^ didicijfe, ut Pe^fonata ac Purpura-

ta faltarent : eratque admodhm vifu res digna^ donee tipeSator quijpiam

($6) Lucian. adverfm indoHum. Oper.p. m. 865. (97) Lucian. Pifcatorftve Ravivifcentes. p. m. 214.

nrbanm

The Anatomy of a T YG M 1 E, "83

urbanus nuces d fimi deprof^ptas in medium abjiceret : id Jimi<e videntes

tripudij oblitie, id quod erat ,/imi£ pro faltatoribuf evaJerHnt , Ferfonas

conterebant^ vejiitum difcerpebant, invicemque pro fiu£libus depugnabant^

ita ut Pyrriches ordo dijfolveretur, a Theatroque ridebatur. And in anotherplace (98) he tells the like Story of Qeopairds Apes. So that they can,not only go ereft, but can dance in a figure too,if taught to do fo. Butthis is not natural^ but acquired by Art j and even Dogs have beentaught to do the fame. So JElian (^<^) tells us, that an Ape is eafily

taught to perform any Adtion 5 if 'tis taught to Dance, 'twill Dance, orPlay upon the Pipe ; and that once Jie faw one fupply the Place of a

Coachman ; holding the Reins 5 pulling them in, or letting them loofe.,

and ufing the Whip, as there was occafioh. And that Story in Ker-cher (100), of the Embaffie that the King o^ Bengal fcnt to the

Great Mogul m the Year 1660, is very remarkable, where a great Aperichly adorned, did drive a Chariot magnificently gilded, and fet withJewels 5 and did it with the greateft State and Pageantry in the World „

and as skilfully as the beft Coach-man could do.

It would be infinite to relate all the Stories that are told us of them 5

and I have been too tedious already, I (hall therefore haften now : Butmuft inform the Reader, that I am obliged to my good Friend Mr. Cow-per, not only for defigning all my figures ^ but obtained of him like-

wife to draw up this enfuing account of the Mufcles 5 whofe great Skill

and Knowledge herein, is fufficiently made evident by his Myotonia Re-formata, or, Nevp Adminijiration of all the Mufcles in Humane Bodies ,

publilhed fometime fince : To which I refer my Reader^ for a fuller ac-

count of them, whenever 'tis faid , that fuch and fuch Mufcles in the

Pygmie refembled thofe in Humane Bodies. And for his greater Eafe,

there are References all along made, to thtfigures ; where the firfl: Num-ber fignifies the Figure^ or Table ; the fecond Number the Mufcle exhibi-

ted or reprefented there.

{<$%) Lucian. pa Mercede conduSis, p.m.161, (^$) /^I'mn, Hi^. Animal. \ih.S.Tp.m,2i$. (loo) Kes'-

cher. China illujlrata, Vixtii-ci'p.-j.Tp.m.ip^.

M2 T

84. Orang-Outang Jive Homo Syheflris : Or,

THE

MYOTOMYOR

DESCRIPTIONOF THE

MUSCLES.Of the Mufcles of the Abdomen.

THE Ohljquuf DefcefTdef!s(^Fig. ^^.^B.") agreed in it's fituation

and progrefs, with that of a Humane Body , as the accurate

G<«/e«and Fe/^/7*sf defcribe it, and did not partly fpring fromany of the Tranfverfe ProceJJes of the Vertebra o^ the Loins ; or

their Ligaments and Membranes, as the later Writers would have it in

Htm/ane Bodies. Neither did any part of the Obliqiius Afcendens (Fig.

5. 59.) arife from t\iQ Lumbal Vertebra^ as Vefalim defcribes it in Men :

but agreed with the Defcription of Galen, and did not differ from the

Humane. Drelrncourt obferves the like in Jpes : The fame Author takes

notice, that the Pyramidales are wanting in thofe Animals'.^ which wereabfent alfo in the Pygmk. The Re£lus (Fig. 5. 40.) agreed with the

Humane, and had no Connexion with a Mufcular Portion, fpringingeither from the ClavJada or firO: Rib, as Vefalim has figured Gden's De-fcription of it in Apes and Dogs. The Parifians fay, In Monkeys H af-

cends to the top, pajjlng under the Pedoralis and Little Serratus , H tvas

Flejhy only to the half of the Sternum, the reli being but a meer Tendon. Dre-I'mcourt obferves the Tendinom Infcriptions of thefe Mufcles in Apes.y ap-peared only on their infide, and not on the out. The Tranfuerfalk in

this, as in moft ^tadrupeds, did not differ from that in Man.The

The Anatomy, of a "PYG Ml E, 85

The Cremajler Mufcles were very fmall by reafon of the leannefs ofthe Subject. The Accelerator Spermatk (Fig. j. G. ) Ere&or Penis ( Fig.\

ib. K.) and Tranfverfalk Penis (ib. L.) agreed in their Situation and Fi-

gure with thofe of Men y the laft of which only varied in it's Termina-

tion, as appears in the f%?/re.

The Detrttfor Z)rin£ agreed with the Figure of the Bladder of Vrhe''

of this Animal. The Sphin£ier Vejic<e difter'd not from that in Men;

and moft, if not all ^adriipeds 5 it being placed in the Nec^ of the

Bladder, beyond the Caruncula or Caput Qallinaginis , immediately above

the Vrofiates. The SphinUer Ani diiter'd not from the Humatie 5 unlefs

it might feem fomewhat lefs. The Levatores Ani were longer and moredivided from each other, than in Humane Bodies ; The like may be ob-

ferv'd in moft, if not all ^adrupeds i, by reafon of the Length and dif-'

fering Figure of the Bones^ whence thefe Mufcles take their rife.

I could find no Occipital nor Frontal Mufcles in this Animal.'

The Orbicularis Falpebrarum (Fig.3. ^.) and Aperiens Palpehram Re&m'agreed with the Humane^ and thofe of moft ^iadrupeds. The Obirqims

Superior, Inferior, Elevator, Defrejfor, Addu&or, and Abdu^or Oculi, a.'

greed with thofe of the Humane Eye and an Ape's, as Juliifs Cajferim Pin-

ce«^z«;;^ Figures them Tab. 4. Or^(?«/ F(/»j-, Fig. XII.& XIII. Nor wasthere any Mufculus Septimus Brutorum in this Animal. The Ala Nafi ofthe Pj/_g«??e being fmall, thofe Ma/c/e-f only appear'd, which from their

Office are call'dConJiri&ores Alarum Naf, ac Deprejfores Labij fuperioris.

Tht^adratufGen£, or Platufma Mjioidej, by reafon of the Lean=

nefs of the Subjeft, (as I fufpeft) did not appear Fleftiy. The Buccina-

tor (Fig.^.j.') was longer than that in iW^^.Nor was it any where inter-

text with various orders of Fibres, as Anatomijis commonly reprefent it

in Man:, or feem'd to arife from any other Parts, but the Procejfus Cora-

ne ^ from whence it's Fibres had a ftrait progrefs to the Angle of the

Lips ; as in Men : This and the former Mufcles, are counted Common- '

hiufcles to the Cheeks and Lips.

X\\t Mufcles Common to both Lips, are the "Zygomatictis, (Fig. 3.3.}Elevator, Deprejfor, and Conjiri^or LabJQrHm, which were not fo confpi-

cuous, asinMe». The Proper Mufcles of the upper and under Lip, vvere'

very diftinftin t\i\S Animal, (c^fe.) the Elevator and Deprejfor LabiJ Su-'

periorjs, (Fig. 5. 4.) the laft of which is mentioned above, and called-

Confiri&or Ala Naji 1, the Deprejfor and Elevator Labi) Superior/fy ( Fig, :

Br- 5-).

8^ Orang^Outang five Homo Sylveflm : Qr^

Tho' the Auricula, or Outward Ear of this Ammal was as large, if not

larger than that of a Man., yet I could not obferve any Mufcle., which

ferv'd for it's Motion. I could not examine the Mufcles of the Tym^a-

mmt and Stapes, by reafon the Bones were kept entire for a Sceleton.

The Sternohyoideiis- , Coracohyoidem , Mylohyordem and Gemohjioideus,

did not differ from thofe in Me« 5 which Drelinconrt has alfo obferved

of the former in the Female Ape. The Stylohyoideus did not arife from

the Styljform Procefs 5 that Frocefs being wanting in this Animal., or at

leaft: did not appear, by reafon it was young ^ this Mufcle therefore

feem'd to arife from the Os Fetrofum.

The Gemoglojp0, by reafon of the length of the Lomr Javo, was lon-

ger than that in iVL;?. The Ceratoglojfp^is SLnd Styloglojfus differed not 5

except that the latter arifes from the Os Petrofum, like the Stylohyoideus.

The other Mufcles appear'd in this Animal belonging to it's Tongue. TheSternothyroidet^., Hyotkyroiderfs, Cricothyroideus, Cricoaryt^noideus , Pojii'

cuf and Lateralis •, the Thyroaryt£noideuf,znd. Aryt£noideus varied not from

thofe. in Men. The Mufcles of the Fauces alfo, differ'd not from thofe

in Man., (viz.) The Stylopbaryng£m .,?terygopbaryng£US

.,Oefophag£Uf

and VaginaUs Gida. The following Mufcles of the Gargareon were ex-

actly lika the Humane, (viz.) the Sphenojlaphylimfs and Pterygojiaphy-

linm.

Now all the Mufcles of the Lower Jaiv may be feen without incommo-

ding any hereafter mentioned. ThzTemporalk (Fig. 3. i.) and Majf/e-

ter (Fig. 5. 6.) feem'd fomewhat larger than the Humane, and as they

are commonly in Brutes, by reafon theirlowcrjavp-hones are larger than

thofe o? Men ; yet thefe Mufcles were notfo ftrong, as thofe of Monkeys.,

as the Parijians reprefent them. The Superior Salival DuB paft over the

Maffder, and entred the Mufculm Buccinator of the Py^mie, as in Man.

The Digaihicifs arofe not from the Mammiform Procefs, as in Men ; but

fprana; from the Occipital-bone j it's progrefs in this Animal agreed exact-

ly with that in a Humane 'Stody. Drelincourt defcribes it in Apes thus,

Tendinem habet intermedium poUice longum, C^ gracilem, enafcitur, autem

nan ab Apophyfe Styloide, fed ab ojfe Bajilari.

The Mufcles of the Thorax which appear on the fore-part come next.

The Intercofiales externi znd interni, (Fig. 4. 52.) Triangularis, Scalenus

Primus, Seeund//s a.nd Tertius-^

Subclavius ( Fig. 3. 34. ) Serratus minor

anticiis, (Fig. 3. 35 •) Serratm major anticiis, (Fig. 3. 37.) All thefe were

like the Hnmatte. The Parijians tell us, That the Great Serratus did in

in their Monkeys arife from the fourth, fifth, and fixth Vertebra of the

'Neck.-', but it was not fointhe Pygmie: The like is taken notice of by

Drelincourt in Apes.> The Diaphragma was hrg^r in this Animal, than in

Many

The Anatomy of a T Y G M I B, 87

Man^ agreeable to the Capacity of its Thorax : The reft of the Mitfcks

of the Thorax appear on it's Back-part, which we (hall niention here-

after.

Before I pafs to the Mufcles on the Back- part of onr Pygmk , I (hali

take notice of a Pair of Mufcles, that do not appear in Humane Bodies;

which from their life may be call'd Elevatores Clavicularw^i^ (f^'g- 3- 12.)

Either of them arifes Fle(hy from the Tranfverfe Procejfes of the fecond

and third Fer^e^r^ of theiVec^j and defcends obliquely outwards to it's

broad Infcrtion at the upper part of the Clavicula 5 when it Afts, it draws

up the Clavicle, affifting the Elevator ScapnU^ and upper part of the

Cnculark^ in raifing the whole Shoulder. The fituation of this Mufcle,

is not unlike the upper part of that reprefented by Fefalim in his fixtli

Table of th^Mnfcks O. T. P.-Q. which he fays is found in D%s and

Apes^ and defcribed by Galen in Humane Bodies , in whom 'it h Hot ex-

iftent. Drelineourt czlh'xt Levator Omoplat<£,(adding) ab Afophyfbrfs

tranpuerfis cervicalihus in Acromion d^ extremum clavicula extenditttr.

The Mufcles imploy'd in the Motion of the Scapula , are the Cucrdark.

(Fig.4. I.I.I.) Khomhoides Qc\^.&f.6?) Levator ScapuU (ib.^.) Thefe alfo

agreed with the Humane : The like being taken notice of by Drelincourt

of the Cucularif, in the Female Ape. The reft of the Mufcles of the Tho-

rax, are the Serratm fupertor pofticus, ( Fig. 4. 7. ) the Serratm inferior

poflic:^ (Fig. 4. 32. 32.) Thefe dilfer'd not from thofe in Men. TheSacrolumbalk (Fig, 4. 29.) was not fo thick as in Men, but was every wayllenderer.

The M;//2'/w imploy'd in the Motion o^x}ciZ Head of the Pygmie, dif-

fered very little from thofe in Man-^ as tliQ Splenim -, (Fig. 4. 2.) Com-

plexus, (Fig. 4. 4») Re&us major, Re^us minor , ObJiqiws Superior, andObliquus Inferior, neither was this Inferior Oblique Mufcle larger than ia

Man i, as Vefulim, Lib. II. Cap. XXVIII. aiTures us,it is in Apes and Dogs.

The Mafloideus (Fig. 3. 8. 8.) was chiefly inferred to the Occipital-bone,

as the Parifians obferve it in Monkeys, The RcSlus iniermis major, notcommonly defcribed by Authors in Humane Bodies , tho' it is vety plain

and conftant in all thofe, I have hitherto lookt for ir, was alfo in the

Pygmie. The P<e^Uf internum minor, or Mufculm Anmicjts , fometimes

obferved by me in Humane Bodies, was alfo in this Animal 5 and fo wasthe Rec$us Lateralk defcribed by Falloppius in Men.- 'Nor was any ofthofe M?i/2'/ej- 1 have difcovered in Humane Bodies, wanting in this J»z--mal, but the InterJ^inales CollL

The Longi Colli of thxs Animal, appear'd to be longer and larger than

thofe of Humane Bodies. The Spinalk Colli and Tranfverfalk Colli werelike thofe in Humane Bodies. The Interjj>inales Colli, which I have elfe-

v;here defcribed in Men, did not appear in this AnimaL The Longijji-

' mu^.-

88 Orang^Outang five Homo Syivejlris : Or^

mm Dorfi (Fig. 4. 28.^ not unlike the Sacroliwibalis above noted, wasnot fo thick and fle(hy at it's Origin from the Os Ilium , hacrnm ^ andVertebra of the Loins 5 nor was it's external Surface in the Pygmre fo

tendinous, as in Humane Bodies^ but was fomewhat broader. The^tadratm Lumbonun was longer than in Me», agreeable to the fpace

between the Spine of the Os Jlium^ and lower Rib of this Animal. See

the Figure of the Sceleton. The Sacer^ and ScKfij^inatm , differ'd not

from the Humane^ as I have reprefented them in my Myotomia Reformata^

..pag.i35»

The Miifcles of the Superior Parts and Trunk of the Body being di-

fpatch't,we come next to thofe of the Limbs ; and firft of the Arm or OsHumeri. The Pe^oralk (Fig. 3.53.) was much broader at it's Original,

from the Sternum, than in Man : it's Fibres were decuflated near it's

Infertion. Galen and Jacobus Sylvim take notice of another Mnfch un-

der the Pe&oralis in Apes^ which is implanted into the Arm near the

Peroral Mufde. Thi Deltoides (Fig. 3. 1 5. aiid 4. 12.) was alfo broa-

der at it's Original. Jac. Sylvim tells us, this Mufcle in Apes is like that

of a Man. The Suprajpinatm (Fig. 4. 8.) agreed with the Humane in

it's fituation :, but was fomewhat broader at it's Origin from the upper

-part of the Bafis ScapuU. The Infrajpinatus, as the former Mufcle was

broader at it's Original from the Scapula, this on the contrary was there

-narrower than the Humane. Sylvius Aud Drelinconrt mention thek Muf-cles in Apes j but whether they refemble thofe of Men., or this Animal,

do's not appear by their Accounts. Teres minor, ( Fig. 4. 10. ) this is

fometimes wanting in Men : it was fomewhat thorter and thicker in this

Animal. The Teres major, (Fig. 4. II.) was very large in the Pygmie.

The Latijfiwus Dorji agreed with the Humane in it's Original and Pro-

grefs towards the Ann ^ but when it arrived at the JxiZ^^, it parted with

a flelhy Portion, which defcended on the infide of the Arm, with the

Mnfc111m Biceps, and becoming a flender Tendon is inferted to the in-'

tcrnal protuberance of the Oj-Jy//«/cri/ f w<^e Fig. 8. C, ) which repre-

fentS the production of this Mufcle. Th\s Appendix ox Acceffory Mufcle

of die Latijjiinm Dorfi, is not peculiar to this Animal ; the like being

found in Apes according to Jacobus Sylvius , who, I am inclin'd to think

is raiftaken, in reprefenting it's Infertion at the Olecranum of th^t Ani-

mal :. This part of the Latijjimuf Dorfi feems a proper Inftrument in

turning the Os Humeri to a prone Pofition, when, thefe Animals go onall four, for the more advantagious ftepping with the Fore-feet , by

raifing the Os Humeri^^nd turning it backwards. Galen in Lib. de Muf-culk, C^/j.XIX. defcribes this Appendix of the Latijfimus Dorfi, under the

Title ok \ fmall Mufcle found in the Articulation of the Shoulder. TheCoracobrachial^ was like that in Man, but had no divifion in it for any

Nerve to pafs through. The Subfcapularis was alfo like that in Mati.

The

The Anatomy of a T YG M 1 E.

The Mufcles employed in Bending and Extending the C«^7/^,differ'd \tTY

little from the f/»«/<?»e, viz. Biceps, (Fig. 9.1 6.16.) Brachi^usmtemus^

(ib. 18. ) Gemellus, (Fig. 4. 14.) Brachiaus externus. Anconeus, (Fig.

4. 1 5. 15.) The like is obferved of thefe Mufcles by Sylvius in J/7ej,who

only adds that the Extenders are remarkably large in that Animal. TheBiceps in the Pygmie, had the fame double tendinous Termination, as in

Man.

The Caro Mufculofa ^adrata appear'd in the Palm of the Tygmie :

nor was there any flefhy Belly, and long Tendon to the Palmark5 yet

there was a Tendon or Ligament extended in the Palm 5 the like has been

often taken notice of in Men, as Realdus Columbus alfo obferves. TheParijians tell US, the Palmam in Monkeys is extraordinary large.

The Mw/c/ej- of the four Fingers wert, the Perforatus, (Fig. g, 24.)

Perforans, (Fig- 5. 25.) Lumbricales-^

(ib. 51.) thefe agreed exadily

with the Humane ; but the Extenfor Digitorum Communis ( Fig 4. 21.)was larger and diftind from the Extenfor minimi Digiti, as in Men and^pej-,which Drelincourt obferves. The Extenfor Indicis, Ahduifor Indicis,

(P'lg.i^.^O.^Extenfor minimi digiti,(¥\g./\..20.')Ahdu&or minimi digitis(J\g.

4. 25. ) and Interojjlj Manus , difter'd not from thofe in Men. All

the Mufcles of the Thumb refembled thofe in Men, (viz,.) the Flexor ter-

tij internodij foUicis, Abdu&or ToUicis, (Fig. 3. 28.) Flexor primi ^ fe-

cundi ojjis pol/icis, ( ib. 29.) Addu^or ?ollicis, ( Fig. 4.27, ) Extenfor

primi internodij Pol/icis, ( ib. 23. ) Extenforfecundi oJJis PoUicis, and Ex-tenfor tertij ojfis poUicis. The Mufcles of the Wri^i alio agreed with thofe

in Men 5 viz,, the Flexor Carpi Radialis, ( Fig. 3. xg. ) and IJlnaris,

(ib. 26. ) the Extenfor Carpi Radialis, ( ib. 19. ) and Vlnaris-^

(ib.20.)

The two laft Drelincourt fays, are alfo like the Humane in the Male-Ape.

The Mufcles employ'd in the Pronation and Supination of the Radius in

the Pygmie, were larger in proportion than thofe in Men. The Pronator

Radij teres (Fig. 3. 20.) had a double Origin ; the one from the internal

Protuberance of the Os Humeri, the other from the upper part of the

Z)lna : the Pronator Radij ^ladratus. The Supinator Radij Longus is

taken notice of by Drelincourt in Apes to be like that of Men. The Su-

pinator Radij brevis, (Fig. 4. 24.) agreed exactly with the Humane.

The Mufcles of no partdifagreed fo much from thofe in Men, as thofe

of the Thigh of this Animal : Here was no Gluteus minor x, nor did the

Gluteus maximuf ( Fig. 4. 35. 33.) xtiemhXe tht Humane : It was meer-

ly Tendinous at it's Origin, from the whole Spine of the Os Ilium 5 it

was much longer, and not fo thick as in Man 5 nor were it's fiefliy Fibres

fo divided ; This Sylvius defcribes for the Membranofus in Apes. Thefaripans give a very imperfed account of the Mttfculi Glutcei in Monkeys,

where they tell us, . The Mtifcks of the Buttock^ bad a Figure differingfrom

N thofe

50 Orang'^Outang five Homo Sjlveftm : Or^

thofe in Men; behfg porter, by reafon the OlTa Ilium m Jpes are mnchfirai-ter than in Man. The Ghit£m medius was alfo longer than that in Man.The P/tf^ ^ii?i;g«/^ vvas alfo longer ; \v\iv:^ Sylvius (from it's Figure I

luppofe) calls Lumhark Bleep mApes. The Pfoasparvus was alfo lon-ger and larger, than in Man. Befides this, the Parifians tell us of twoother little Mufdes in Monkeys^ which have the fame Origin as the Pfoas 5

and were inferred into the upper and inward part of the Os Pubis. TheIliacus Internus was long, conformable to the Figure of the Os Ilium oithis Animal-^ (FideFig. 5. 28. 28.J The Pe(^Ti«e/iy was not very difdnft.

The Triceps (Fig. 4. 37. ) had no Tendinous Termination at the lowerAppendix of the Thigh-bone internally. Jacobus Sylvius fays in Apes,Tricipitfs pars longijji/na a Tubere in Condyhtm : altera portio infignis^ a Tu-bere etiam nata, pojiico cruri propi toil affixa, ad ufque Cavitatem ittter duoscondylos ntediam : tertia minima (^ brevijjima ojjis pubis in medium © po-pcnmOs Cruris. The Pyriformis (Fig. 4. 35.) was like the Humane

^

nor did it appear lefs in proportion, as the Parifians reprefent it, inMonkeys, who fay, This Mufcle, injiead of taking it's rife fiom the loiver

and external part of the Os Sacrum, it proceeded from the Ifchium nearthe Cavitas Cotyloides, The Marfupialis had its Marfupium much broa-der than in Men. The ^ladratus Femoris was lefs than in Man. TheObturator extrorfum was much larger.

The Common Mufdes of the Thigh and Leg^ agreed in their Situation

and Number, with thofe of Me«. The Membranofus (Fig. 5. 41.) hadnot fo ftrong a Tendon to cover the Mufdes of the Thighs and Tibia, as

in Man. The Sartorius ( Fig. 3. 42.) agreed with the Humane. TheGracilis (Fig. 3. 48. ) was thicker and larger near it's Origin. The Se-

minervofus ( Fig. 4. 40. ) and Semimembranofus , differ'd not from theHumane. The Biceps (Fig. 4. 41. ) had it's fecond beginning , fome-what lower, than in Men : The Pari/ans tell us, The Biceps in Monkeyshad not a double Origin as in Man, hit proceeded i»tire, from the Knob ofthe Ifchium , and was inferted to the upper part of the Perona. This Jingle

Head was in requital very thick andfirong. The ReBus had a double or-der of Fibres, as in Man. The Popliteus, I muft confefs efcap't my no-tice. Sylvius tells us, in Apes, it agrees with Men. The reft: ofthe Muf-des of this part, which we eftieem Proper to the Tibia,and arife from theOs Femoris, were much lefs than the Humane, as the Vafius Internus

,

(Fig. 3. 44.) Crureus, &nd Vajius externus.

The Mufcles of the T<?r/Ay or F<?of, agreed in Number and Situationwith the Humane ; but varied in their Figure. The Gajlerocnemius ex-ternrn ( Fig. 4. 43. ) had not fo large a Belly, nor were it's Fibres fo va-rioudy difpofed ^ but it continued flefliy much lower, than in Man.Sylvius tells US in Apes, Capita GemeUorum ( meaning this Mufde _) OffaSefamoidea habent

,frmantia in Condylis Crus cum Tibia. The Plantaris

differ'd not from that in Man. The Gafierocnemim internus, or foleus,

(Fig,

The Anatomy of a T Y G M I E. ^~srL

( Fig. 4. 44. ) continued flelTiy to the Os Calck, as Sylvius obferved it

in Jpes. The Tibials Antkuf ( Fig. 3. 49. ) was much Iarger,and con-

tinued fleftiy much lower, than in Man. Sylvius obferv'd an OsSefamoi-

des in the Tendon of this Mtfile in Apes. The Veronem primus ( Fig.

9. 51.) differ'd very little from that in M<?;? 5 it's Tendon having the

fame progrefs in the Bottom of the Foot^ to the Bone of the Metatarfus

of the Great Toe 5 which is neverthelefs denied by Galen to be exiftent

in Man -^ for which Vefalius, lib. 2. cap. 59. feverely Cenfures him. 1

have more than once, feen a Boney body-, placed in this Tendon at it's

Flexure on the Os Cuboides in Humane Bodies : The like is taken notice

of by Sylvius in an Ape. The Feroneus fecundus differ'd not from that in

Man. The Tibialis Fojiicus ( Fig. 4. 45. ) was not fo large as in Man.

The Mufcles of the Great Toe differ'd from the Humane. The Exten-

for foUicis longus (Fig. 3. 52. ) had a more Oblique progrefs , and wasflethy lower. The Extenfir VoUick Jbrevis (Fig. 5. 59. ) was much lar-

ger, and it's progrefs on the Foot almoft tranfverfe. The Flexor VoUicis

longus was pretty large. The Flexor Pollick brevk ( Fig. 4. 47. ) wasvery large, and infeparably joined with the Abdu&or , which was very

little.The Farijians tell us, The Great Toes ofthe Monkeys had Mufcles like

thofe of a Man's Thumb.Tht Extenfir Digitorum Fedk longus ( Fig. 3.53. )had no Tendon implanted on the Os Metatarfi of the Little Toe. ThePerforatus ( Fig. 4. 46. ) Perforans, ( ib. 48. ) Lumbricales, and Abdu-Uor winimi Digiti, differ'd very little from thofe in Men. The Mufculus

Extenfir Digitorum brevif, and Tranfverfalis Fedfs did not appear in this

Animal.

I (hall not at prefent give the Reader the trouble of the Reflexions,

that I intended, upon the Obfervations made in the Anatomy of this re-

markable Creature ; fince I am confcious ( having been fo tedious alrea-

dy ) that 'twill but farther tire him, and my felf too. I fhall therefore

now conclude this Difiourfi, with a brief Recapitulation of the Inftan-

ces I have given, wherein our Pygmie, more refembled the Humane kind,

than Jpes and Mcnkeys do : As likewife fum up thofe, wherein it differ'd

from a Man, and imitated the Ape-kind. The Catalogues of both are fo

large, that they fufBciently evince, That our Fygmie is no Man, noryet the Common Ape ; but a fort of Animal between both 5 and tho' a

Biped, yet of the ^tadrumanus-kind 5 tho' fome Men too, have beenobferved to ufe their Feet like Hands., as I have feen feveral.

N 2 The

9 2 Orang-^Outang jive Homo Syheftris : Ov,

T/'^Orang-Outang or VygvaiQ more rejembled

a Man, than Apes and Modkeys do,

I. TN having the jy<2z> of the Shoulder tending downwards ; and that

J. of the Arm^ upwards.

2. In the Face 'twas liker a Man j having the Forehead larger, and the

Rojirutft or Chin Ihorter.

9 . In the outward Ear likewife 5 except as to it's Cartilage^ which wasthinner as in Apes.

4. In the Fingers 5 which were much thicker than in Apes,

5. In being in all refpedls defigned by Nature, towalkeredj where-as Apes and Monkeys want a great many Advantages to do fo.

6. The Nates or Buttocks larger than in the Ape-kind.

7. It had Calves in it's -Legj.

8. The Shoulders and BreaH were more fpread.

9. The i7ee/ was longer.

ID. The Membrana Adipofa placed here, next to the Skin.

1 1. The Peritonanm in the Groin entire , and not perforated, or pro-truded, as in Apes and Monkeys.

12. The Intejiines or Guts much longer.

13. The Intejiines being very different in their bignefs , or largenefs.

of their Canalk.

14. In having a C<gc««? or AppendicHlaVermiformk, which ^;?ej- andMonkeys have not : and in not having the beginning of the Colon fo pro-jeded or extended, as Apes and Monkeys have.

15. The Infertion of theD«i^»sf Bilarius and the Dul$us Pancreaticus

in a yW^«, the Pygmie, and an ^/^e was at the fame Orifice. In a Monkeythere was two Inches diftance-

16. The Colon wzs here longer.

17. The Liver not divided into Ltf^ex, as in j(^/?e/and Monkeys , but

entire, as in /Wrf/?.

18. The Biliary Vejfels, the fame as in Man.

1 9. The iS]p/ee» the fame.

20. The Pancreas the fame.

21. The Number of the Lobes of the Lungs, the fame as a Man's.

22. The Per/Vj?ris?7««« faftened to the Diaphragm, asm Man ; but is not

fo in ^pej and Monkeys.

23. The G«e of the i/e^rf, not fo pointed, asin^/?ex.

24. It had not thofe Pouches in the Chaps, as Apes and Monkeys have.

25. The i5rrf7» was abundantly larger than in y^/^ex 3 and all it's Parts

exa&ly formed like the Humane Brain.

26.The Cranium more globous ; and twice as big as an Ape's or Monkey's.

27. AH

The Anatomy of a TYG MIE, ^327. All the S'wfwrej' here, Yiks the Hutaane : And in the Lambdoidd

Suture were the Ojpt triquetra Wormiana. In Apes and Monkeys 'ds other-

wife.

28. It had an Os Cribriforme^ and the Crijia Galli 5 which Monl^eys

have not.

29. The Sella Equina here, the fame as in Man j in the Ape-kjnd 'tis

more rifing and eminent.

30. The Procejfus Pterj/goides, as in iW^« .* In Apes and Monkeys they

are wanting.

31. The Ojffa Bregmatk^ndTemporum here the fame as in Man. In

Monkeys they are different.

32. The Oj Zygomatku/u in the Pygmk was fmall ; in the Monkey and

^/ej 'tis bigger.

33. The Shape of the Teeth more refembled the Humane^ efpecially the

Denies Canini and Molares.

34. The Tranfverfe Apophyfes of the Vertebr£ of the Nei'^iand the Sixth

and Seventh Vertebra^ were liker the Humane, than thefe Parts in Apes

and Monkeys are.

35. The Vertebr£ of the Nec;^had not thofe Foramina for tranfmitting

the Nerves ; which J/>ej have and iW<?« has not.

36. The Vertebr£ of theB^c^o ^^d their Apophyfes ReBaYikt the H«-«?<?«e .• and in the lower Vertebr£ but two Apophyfes inferme 3 not four,

as in Apes.

37. There were but five Vertebra of the Lw^i- here, as in Man : in Apes

and Monkeys there are fix.

38. TheiS^p^/ze/ of the Lumbal Vertebr£ ftrait, as in /^^;?.

39. TheOj Sacrum was compofed of five ^r^e^r<g,as in Man : xnApes

and Monkeys there are but three Vertebr£.

40. The Oj Coccygfs had but four Bones, and thefe not perforated, as

'tis in Man : In Monkeys there are more Bones, and they are perforated.

41. In the Pygmie there were but feven Cofi£ ver£j and the Extreams

of the Notha were Cartjlagmom ; and the JS//'/ were articulated to the

body of the Vertebr£. In Apes and Monkeys there are eight Cofi£ ver£ ;

and the Extreams of the Notha are ojfious ; and the ArtkulatJon is in the

Interftices of the Vertebra.

42. The O.f Sterni in the Pygmie was broad , as in a y^^« : in the.

Monkey 'tis narrow.

43. The Bones of the four Fingers much larger than in the Ape- kind.

44. The Thigh-bone in it's Articulation, and all other refpefts, like the

Humane.

45. The F^feZ^4 round, not long 3 fingle, not double j, as 'tis faid to

be in Apes.

46. In the Heel, the Tarfus, and Metatarfus , the Pygmie was like a

47. The «?/^<;i/e T<;e in the F/^^^/e was not the longeft, as 'tis in the

Ape-kjfid.

48. Thele

^4 Orang'-Outang five Homo Sylvejlris'. Or^

48. Thefe Mufcles^ viz. The Obliqum Inferior CapHk^ the 'Pyriformkand Biceps Femork^ were like the Humane ; whereas the fame in Apes andMonkeys are different. And Note, That all the other Mufdes that arenot otherwife fpecified in the following Catalogue^ were like the Humanealfo ^ but whether all the fame Mufdes in ^/^ej- and Monkeys refembletheHufnane^conXdi not be determined,for want of a Subject to compare themwith, or Obfervations made by others.

The Ot2ing''OlJX.QLng or Pygmie differ d from a

Man, andrefembled more theApCaud Monkey-

\N the littlenefs of it's Stature.

2 . In the flatnefs of the Nofe, and the flit in the AU Nar'tum.

3. In having a riling Ridge of the Cr.w7«z?/ under the Eye-brows.

4. In being more haiXy behind,than before.

5. In having the Thnkb fo little, tho' larger than in the Ape-kind.

6. In having the Pal/n of the Hand longer and narrower.

7. In the length of thtToes.

8. In having the Great Toe fet at a diftance from the other,like a Thumb',

and being ^adrtwranus^ like the Ape-kjnd.

9. In having the Shoulder and Thigh (horter.

ID. In having the Arms longer.

11. In having no pendulous iSrr^fK*'/.

12. In the largenefs of the 0«;?e«?««?.

13. The G^Z?-B/(?^£/er long and (lender.

1 4.The Kidneys rounder than in Me«^and the Tubuli ZJrinarij different.

15. The Bladder of Z)rine longer.

i6i In having no Fnemim to the Praputium.

17. In having the Bony Orbit of the Eye fo much protruded inwards,

towards the Brain..

18. It had not thofe two Cavities under the Sel/a Turcica, as in .Man.

19. The Pro^ejfus Mafloides and Styloides very fmall, almoft wanting.

20. The Bones of the Nofe flat.

21. In the Number of the Teeth, it refemblcd the Ape-kind.

22. The Vertebra of the Neck, fl^ort as in the Ape-kind^ and flat before,

not round ^ and their Spines, not ////fij/e, as in Man.

23. In the firfl: Vertebra of the l^eck.thext was no Spine.

24. In an Ape the Tenth Vertebra of the Back,^ in a M^;? the Twelfth

,

in the Pygmie the Thirteenth Vertebra, infrafuprave fufcipitur.

2 5.The

The Anatomy of a T Y G M I E. 5525. The Oj Sacrum altogether like the Jpe-ki?!d, only in the number

of the Vertebra.

26. In having Thirteen i??Z'j- on a fide: a M^» has but Twelve.27. ThtBone oi thzThumb but fmall.

28. The Oj- ///««« perfedly like the Jpe-4z«<s^ D being longer, narrower,and not fo Concave as in Man.

29. The Bones of the Toes in their length, and the Great Toe in it's

Strufture imitated the Jpe-kjnd.

30. Thefe Mufcles were wanting in the Pygmie^ which are alwaysfound in Men ; viz. Occipitales^ Frontules^ Dilatatores Alarum Naji^ feu

Elevatores Lahij Superioris, Inferjpinaks CoUi^ Glutai minimi^ ExtenforDigitorurn Pedk brevis^ zxidL'Tranfoerfalis Pedis.

31. Thefe i^a/t'/ej- did not appear in the Pygmie ^ and are fometimeswanting too in Humane Bodies , viz, Pyramidales ; Caro mufculofa ^ta-drata 5 the long Tendon and fleftiy Belly of the Palmaris , AttoUensAwricdam t, and lietrahens Auriculam.

32. The Elevatores Clavi> '.farum are in the P/^^^/e and the Ape-l^nd^and not in Man. ~>-

33. Thefe yy/z/c/ej refetnbled thofe in 4pej and Monkeys^ and difFer'd

from the Humane^ viz. Longus CoUi^ Pe&oralis^ hati^imm Dorfi, Glutausntaxitmis d^ medius, Pfoas magnws & parvus^ Iliacus internus , and theGajierocnemius internm,

34. Thefe Mufcles difFer'd likewife from the Humane^ viz. the Del-toides 5 the Pronator Radij teres 3 the Extenfor Pollicis brevis.

The Explan/ition of the Figures,

Figure the Firji 1

REprefents the Fore-parts of the Orang-Outang or Pygmie , in an EreftPofture : Where you may obferve the largenefs of the Head 5 and

broadnefs of the Forehead-^ the jutting out of x!i\t Eye-brows 5 the Eyesfomewhat funk 5 the 'Nofe flat , the ' Face without hair and wrinkled 5the Teeth like the Humane 3 the Chin fhort j the Ears (landing off fromthe Head 3 the Head hairy 3 the Shoulders fpread and large 5 the Armsand Palms of the Hands long 3 the Nails like thofe in a Man 5 the Hairof the Shoulder inclining downwards, and that on the Arms^ upwards 5the Fingers large ; the Thumb little ; the Breaft full chefted and fpread 5

the Mamm<e or Teats placed as in Man 3 the Belly flat ; the Navil as in

M^« ; the Pe??^ half-way covered with the Prepuce, which had no Fr£-num 5 no pendulous Scrotum here 5 the Thighs a little divaricated 5 the

Legs

^6 Orang-'Outang five Homo Syhejlris : Or^

Legs long and with Calves ^ the Foot like a Hand^ having long Toes^

and the Great Toe placed at a diftance from the others, like a Thumb 5

the i^ee^. Hands ^ Face, Ears, and Pe«i^ without Hair , and all the Fore-

parts of the Body rather lefs hairy than here reprefented j and the Head

is too much (hrunkdown between the Shoulders. -

The Second Figure

REprefents the Hinder Parts of: the Pygmk m an Ere6t Pofture like-

wife; where may beobferved the Glohouf Figure of the Head ^ the

ftraitnefs of the BacI^ 5 and that 'tis more hairy behind, than before 5 the

Fingers of the right Hand are reprefented bending , to (hew the A&ion^

when it goes on all four ; for then it places only the Kmickles, not the

Valms of the Hands to the Ground. The Sole of the left Foot, by rea-

fon of the length of the Toes, and the ietting on of the Great Toe^

looks like the Palm of the Hand : but the right, having fo long a Heel^

and its Toes being hid, appears rather like a Foot, and upon occafion per-

forms the Office of both, either of a iv'f?^ or fi^«<^. A little above the

Antff, there is a black Spot, which reprefents a fraall Protuberance of theOs Coccygk.

The Third Figure

^Eprefents the Mufcles which appear on the Fore-part of the Body.

A. Part of the Coronary Suture.i

B. The Divifion of the Cranium made by the Saw.

c. The Meatus Auditoriuf./.

d. Part of the Os Jugale, or Zygowaticum. ',

e. The Parotid Gland. * The Satival Du^. i

f.The Inferior Maxil/ary Gland. f

g. g. The Clavicul<e. ',

h. Part of the Spina Scapula, as joyned to the Clavicle.

j. The Kerves, and Blood Vefiels which pafsto the Arm.

4. The Trunk of the Nerve in the left Arm, that goes to the Fingers.

/. A large Trunk of the Arterie, and a Nerve in the Cubit, as in Hu-

mane Bodies.

tft. m. The Internal Protuberances of the Os Humeri.,

n. The Radius of the left Arm made bare. I

0. lihtUmbilictfs, or Navil.

p. The Linea Alba.

J}, q. The Tendons of the Oblique Mufcles^ call'd Linea Semilunar^.

r. r. The

..a

.'1/

sPi.

MV&'rf"^'^

M I'^nJ^r^'uMSaJ

jij^' f^/taer^if tteni Ju^i.

The Anatomy of a 1^ Y6 Ad I E, 97

r. r. The Timica Vaginalisy containing the Vafa Pr£parantia^ &c,

J. s. The Tejies or Stones.

f.The Blood Veffels of the Thigh,as they pafs under the Ingmnd Glands.

T. The Os pubis.

V. The Ligamentum ftt^enforhim Penis.

11. The Great Trochanter.

re. The Penis.

X. X. The two PatelliS.

y.y. The internal and lower Appendix of the Os Femoris.'

z.z. The Tibia.

N° I. The Mufculus Temporalis.

2. The Orbicularis Palpebrarum.

3. ZygomaticuSj feu dijlortor oris. i •' • :,

4. Elevator Labij fuperioris proprius.

5. Elevator Labij inferioris proprius.

6. MaJJeter.

7. Buccinator.

8. 8, Majioideus.

9. Sternohyoideus.

X. Part of the Corocohyoideus.

11. Part of the Digaftricus^ and it's Infertion into theCAz>.

12. Elevator Clavicul^^ which Mufcle is not in Man, but in the Pygmie

and Apes.

13. Part of the Complexus Capitis.

14. Part of the Caf^/izm.

15. 15. Deltoides.

15. 16. The Biceps.

17. The thin Tendinous Expanfion of the jB/Vepj-, which involves the

Mufcles of the Cuhit, as in Man.1 8. Part of the Brach£m internus.

19. The Tendinous Elongation of the Latijjifnus Dorjt^ which is

found in the Pygmie^ and in Apes and Monkeys ^ and not in Man ; near

it's Infertion into the Internal Protuberance of the Os Humeri.

20. 20. The Pronator Radij teres. That of the left fide, being dif-

fered from it's Infertion, and left at it's two Originals.

21.21. The Supinator Radij Longus.

22. Part o£ the Extenfor Radialis.

23.29. The Flexor Radialis^ that of the left Arm hanging at it's In-

fertion.

24. 24. The Perforates 5 that of the left fide hanging by its Tendonson the Palm of the Hand.

25. The Perforans^ a little raifed in the left Arm.26. The Tendon of the Flexor ZJlnaris as it runs to the Carpus.

2 J. A Tendinous Expanfion, like the Palmaris in Man 5 but here wasno Mufcle, which is often feen in Humane Bodies.

2^. 22.'XheAbdH&orPQllicis.

O 2f. The

^8 Orang-outang five Homo Syhejlris : Of,

29. The Flexor Secimdi jnternodij Vollkk.

go. AhdnBor Indick^

31. 51. 'Wis. humhrlcahs.

52. Tht Abdnilor mnimi digltj.

95. The Ve^loralis 5 that of the left fide being raifed , to (hew the de-cuffation of it's Fibres, as in Man.

2,^. ^Vzrto^ x.\\tMiifcHlm.fnbclavJHs.

35. SerraUis minor anticiis.

^6. :^6. Tht Intercojiales exterm.

37. 37. The Serratus major anticus -^where 'tis indented with the

M/ifcul/is oblrqnus defcendens.

38. 38. The ObUquus defcendens.

39. The ObliquKs afcendens^ as it appeared after the defcendens was re-

moved.

40.40.The Mufcidi i^e^7,with their VaragraphsOY Infcr/ptiofts^^s in M<?;?

41. 41. The Mufctdtts communis Membranoji.

42.42. The 5^?t<7m/x.

43. 43. The Refftis Femoris.

44. 44. The Vajins internns.

45. Part o( the Fajiiis externits.

46. 46. Parts of the Triceps."

47. 47. The Fecfin<eiis.

48. The Gracilk.

49. 49. The Tibialk Antictis.

^o. Pzrt oftheGajierocnemms.

51. Parts of the Per^;?e7.

52. ThtExtenforVoUicis longtis.

53. The Extenfor Vollick brevls^ which differ'd in this Animal^ from that

in M«;?.

54. The Tendons o^ \h.t Extenfor Communis digUonim^ as they pafs be-

tween the Interojfi,

55* ThsAbduShr minimi digiti.

')6. The Pronator RadrJ ^i.idratus.

57. Part of the Supinator Radij brevis ; at it's Infertion to the Radiut,

Figure the Fourth

Shews the Mufcles of the BacJ^part of the Body.

a. ^~Y^UE Sagittal Suture.

3- b. The Lambdoidal Suture.

c. c .c. The Spines of the Superior Vertebra of the Th&raxy and of oneof th ^Inferior of the Neck,.

d. The

!,,g...

i

Jd-Pofu/ef^^ucAt Jcu^i

The Anatomy of a TYG MIE, ^^d. The Extremity of th.Q Clavicle, where it is connefted to the Spine of

the Scapula.

e. The Spme of the Scapula.

f. The lower Angle of the Scapula.

g. The upper part of the Os Humeri, made bare, by raifing the Deltoid

Mufcle.

h. h. The Acromion or Elbovp.

i. The External Protuberance of the Os Humeri, where the upper part

of the Radius, is Articulated.

k. The Vltta.

1. I. The Spines of the Back^zn^ Loins.

m. m. The Spines o^thQOjJa Ilium.

n. The Os Coccygis.

0. The Great Trochanter.

jp. The Trunk of the Great Crural Nerveq. q. Tb'^ Ojfa Ifchij.

r. r. r. The Crural Nerves in the Hams.

f.f. The Oj- Calcis.

1. 1. The Malleolus htternm,

u. The Malleolus externus.

w. vp. The Great Toe.

X. X. The four little Toes.

y.y. The Pelvis left open, by taking out the Anus with the Re&um.

N° I ; T.I. I. The Mufculus Cncularis, raifed on the right fide, and left

faftened to the Occiput, and to its Infertion at the Spine of the ScapuU

and Clavicle,

2. Part of the iSjp/fwfiKf

.

3. V^rt Q^ tht Majioideus.

4. Part of the Complexus.

^.Vnvt of the Levator ScapuU.

6. Rhomboides.

7." Part of the Serratus fuperior poflicus.

8. Suprajpinatus.

,9. Infiajpinatus.

X. The Teres minor, which is larger here than in Man.11. "Xhe Teres 7naior.

12. The De/^wWe.f raifed. t.

13. 13. 13. 13. The Latjjjxmus Dorfi, on the right fide inptu, in the

left, freed from it's Original and hanging down.

14. The Biceps Externus feu Gemellus.

I ly. The Anchon<em.

1 6. Part of the Brachsus internus.

ly. VsiXt of the Biceps interm^.

18. The Supinator Radij longus.

1 9. The Extenfor Carpi Radialis.

O 2 so. 20. The

loo Orang-Outang Jive Homo Syhejlris : Or,

20.20. The Extenfor Carpi ZJhark.21. 21. ThtExtenfor Commutik digitorum , on the right fide hanging

by its Tendons.

22. 22. The Extenfor mifiw/l digrtz, on the right fide hanging down..

25. The Extettfores PoUicis.

24. The Supinator RadiJ brevfs,

25. The Abdti^or minit»i digiti^

26. The Mitfculi interojjei.

27. The Abdu&or PoUick.

28. The Longijjimus DorJi.29. The Sacrolumhalk.

30. 30. The Intercojiales.

31. Part of the Serratus major aniicm.

32. The Serrafm inferior poUku-r.

33. The Ghtcem maximm on the left fide z»/if« , on the right freed

from its Origin, and left at it's Infertion.

34. The Glut^eus medim.

3 5 . The Pyrifortnk.

36. The Marfitpialk /.Obturator.

^7.^7. Part of the Triceps.

38. 38. The Gracilk.

39. The Semimembranofus.

40. The Seminervofm.

41. The Biceps fefnork.

42. Part of the Fajius externum.

43.43. The Gajierocnen/ius externum, that of the right fide hanging toits Infertion, at the Os Calck.

44. The Gajlerocnemiifs Internm.

45. Part of the flexor Dzgitorum perforaus.

46. The flefhy part of the flexor Digitorum perforatum.

47. The flexor Ojjis Po/Jick, together with the Abdu^or Pollick^ raifed

from it's Origin, and hanging down.48. The Mnfculi Lumbricaks.

The fifth Figure

Reprefents the Scektorty or the Bonesi

I. ''TpHE Os Frontk.

I 2. The Oj Bregmatk.

3. Vaxt o^ the OsOccipitk.

4. Os Temporale, feu Sqitammofum.

5. Os Jugale^ feu Zygomaticnm.

6. The firft Bone of the ZJp/^er ^^^BJ.

7. The Os Lachrymak.

8. Th^

M-VanS7r4uc^ Jci//-

The Anatomy of a TYG M I E. loi

8. The Os Narjum.

9. The fourth Bone of the ZJp/ier 3^425?.

. I o. The upper part of the Oj- 5'p/j^ff<?iiiej'.

II. The lower Jaw.a. The Procej^i/s Condyloides of the lower Jaw.b. The Procerus Corone.

c. The Coronal Suture.

d. The Sutura Ojjis Temporalis^ feu Squammofi.

e. A Foramen for the pafiing the Nerves, and the Blood Veflels in the

upper Jaw.

f. A like Foramen in the under Jaw,

g. Where the Sk^ll was fawed, to take out th.t Brain,

h. The Tranjverjfe Procejfes of the Vertebra of the Neck:

j.j. The Oblique afcending Sitid defcending Procejfes of the Necks

12.12. The Vertebrts of the Neck^

13. 15. The Claviculie^ ox Collar Bones.

K. K, The Connexion of the Clavicula , to the Spina ScapuU^

14. 14. The Internal parts of the Scapula.

1. 1. The Procejfus Chorocoides Scapula.

15.15. The Os Humeri.

f.f.^. Sinus for receiving the External Tendon of the head oHhe Biceps.-

m. m. A Sinus for receiving the Prominence (n.n.) of the ZJ/«^ uponbending the Arm.

16. 16. Th^ Vina.

0. Part of the Olecranon of the Ulna, of the left Arm^

17. 17. The Radius.

p. A Prominence of the Radius., to which the internal great Tendonof the Mufculus Biceps is inferted.

18.18. The Bones of the Carpus, which in a great meafure were Carti-

laginous.

19. 19. The Bones of the Mef<?c^rpax.

20. 20. The Bones of the Thumb.

2I.ZI. The Bones of the -F/»^erj-.

22. 22. The Sternum ox Os PeCfork.

23. The Cartilage Bnjiformk.

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. lo.ii. 12. i3.TheThirteen R?*/'/of each fide^

24. The Vertebra oi the Back^

7'^. T\\t Vertebra oitht Loins.

q. The Tranfverfe Procejjes of the Vertebra of the Loins.

r. The Foramina for the paflage of the Nerves.

26. ThtOs Sacrum.

27. The Ox Coccygis.

28.18. Tht Os Ilium.

29. The Os Pubis.

90. The Os Ifchij.

s. s. The Cartilaginous Conjm^ionoUhi Os Ilium with theGx Pfe^^

and Ifchij ditth^ Acetabulum. ^ ^ The

102 Orang'^Outang f've Homo S/heJiris : Or>

t. t. The large Foramm of the Os Pubis and Jfchij.

51. 31. Tht Os femork.

•V. V. The Head of the Osfemork in the Acetabulum.

w. n>. The Great Trocha/zter, which was Cartilaginous.

X. The leffir Trochanter.

32. 32. The Patella^ which v^'StS Cartilaginous,

gg. gg. The T//"/^.

34. 34. Tho: Fibula.

35. 35. The Oi- G/r^.

36. 36. The JJiragalus.

37. The Oj- Cubiforffie. .

38. 1\x<t OsNaviculare^ feuCuneiformemajus.

59. The 0^1? Cuneiformia minora.

40. 40. The 0/^ Metatarfi.

41. 41. The 0^ Digitorurn.

42. 42. The Bones of the Great To,e,

y. The Malleolus externiis.

%. T\\t MaUeolus internus.•^^•^ -^ Signilie, that thoCe Parts were Cartilaginous.

The lixth Figure

Reprefents the Stomachy Intejiines, Famreas, Spleen^ Liver, Scc^

A. A.'^~~W~^ H E back fide of the Stomach, it being turned upwards.

. _|_ B, Part of the Oefopkagus. or Gullet, before it joyns with

the upper or left Orijice of the Stomach,

C. Tht right OriJice of tht Stomach, or Pjiloruf.

a. a. The Extremities of the Vafa Brevia^wliich. pafs between the Spleen

and the Stomach.

b. b. &c. Divers LymphatickSjlands on the Stomach.

D. The Superior Coronary Arteries and Veins, and their Ramifications.

E.E. The Inferior Coronary Blood Fejels of the Stomach, which fends

Branches alfo to tlie Omentum.

F. F. The Omentum or Caul turned up, to (hew it's lower Leaf.

G. G. The Liver, like the Humane ; and not divided into Lobes, as

Vis in Apes.

c. A fmall Lobe of the Liver at the entrance of the Vena Porta. .

d The Fijfure or Cleft in the Liver at the entrance of the Vmhilical

Vein.

f. f.The Gall Bladder.

B. The beginning of the D;/:<?6?cw/^/.

L I. The Pancreas,

g.g.The

A- %

r.n

MrJ^.f fi'^'^"'^'

'The Amtomy of a TYG Ml E. 103

g. g. The Blood Veffels of the Spleef/, efpecially a Branch of the VenaPorta.

K.K. The Spleen.

L, L. L. The S/f/al/ Guts.

M. The Ikon juft before it enters the G/i?^.

N. The beginning of the C(?/<3«.

h. h. One of the Ligaments of the Colon.

Oj 0. The Cscum.^ or Appendkula Vermiformis

.

P. P. The Colon in its whole Progrefs, to the ReSlum.

j.j. Part of the Mefenterie.

4 4' The Glands of the Mefenterie.

I. That part of the Mefenterie^ which is connected to the Ccecnm^ orthe Mefocacum.

m. The Mefocolon^ or that Part of the Mefenterie that is faftened to the

Colon.

^ The upper part of the IntefUnmn KeUum.

The feventh Figure

Shews the Organs of G E N ER AT I N.

A. 'T^ H E back part of the Bladder of Vrine^ the greateft part of the

X Bladder being cut o£B. The Penis.

C. C. The two ZJreters.

D. D. The Vafa Deferentia.

E.E. The Vefailtf, Setninales,

F. The Glandule Projiata, or Corpus Glandofum.

G. The Bulb of the Cavernous Body of the Urethra^ covered with the

Mufculns accelerator Urin£feu Spermatis.

a. a. The two Produdions of the laft mentioned Mufcle^ which are

inferted to the two Cavernous Bodies of the Penis, on each fide the Ure-thra, by which means that part of the Urethra is compreft, and it's Con-tents forced out.

b. b. The beginning of the two Cavernous Bodies of the Penis.

H. The Cavernous Body of the Urethra.

J. One of the Tranfverfe Mufcles of the Penis , calFd the ThirdPair.

K. K, The MufcuU Dire^ores Penis,

The

104. Orang'-'Outang five Homo Syhejlris : Or,,^y i.i II HI - 1 I I ^ mil III 1^ Ll^ I

'I II 111" -I'll - !! nil ^^M*M I III

The Eighth Figure

Exhibits part of the Mttfculm Latiffimm Dorft differed

A. A/ i"'"^H AT pact of the Mnfck that lies on the S^c4,as in Humane

_|_ Bodies.

B. It's Te«<^(7« which is inferted to the Os Humerij as in Men.

c. TheTendinousExtremity of a fleOiy Produdion of this Mnfcle,

which is implanted on the Internal Protuberance of the Os Humeri of

this Animal ; as 'tis alfo in A^es and Monkeys.

The ninth Figure

Reprefents the tJrtnary Farts and Organs of Generation,

A.^~T"^ H E left Kidney entire.

X a- ii- The Membrana Adipofa, partly freed from the Kidney,

and turned back.

B. The Right Kidney opened, to (hew its Glandulous Subftance, andUrinary Tubes ^ and the Pelvis. '

' .

h The Tubuli Urinarij v^Mxda arife from the Glandulom Subftance, andlike Lines drawn from a C/Va/w/^rewe to a Center^ pafs to the Fimbriaor Edge c c ^ \n Man to the fceral PapiU£^ where their Orifices openand empty themfelves into the Pelvis.

c. c. The h\d Fimbria, of a Semicircular Figure, where the Extreamsof the Vrinary Tubes difcharge the 'iJrine into the Pelvis, or rather

Funnel of the Kidneys.

d. The Pelvis or Infundibuhtm : For being large here in the Kidney,andrunning into a long flender Stem in the Ureter, it more properly repre-

fents a Funnel, and ferves for the Conveying the Urine thence into the

Bladder.

C. C. The GlanduU Renales.

D.D. The Defcending Trunk of the Arteria Magna or Aoria, belowthe Diaphragm.

d. The Csliac ArteriJ?.

S". The Arteria Mefentericafuperior.

g The Arteria Mefenterica inferior.

E. The Defcending Trunk of the P'efia Cava,

F. F. The Emulgent Arteries.

f, f. The Emulgent Feins.

G.G. The

M'l^a^a^r-^uMt Jcu/ :^

I

The Jnatomy of a TYG MI E, 105

G. G. The Ureters.

H. The Bladder of Vrme.h. L The Spermatid Veins which difcharge themfelves into the Vena

Cava., and the left Emulgent., as in Man.

j. The Spermatick_ Arteries., as they arife from the fore-part of the

Trunk of tht Aorta.

J. J. The Vafa Praparantia Fampini-formia^feu Corpora 'Pyramidalia.

K.K. The Tejies OT StonesJ which appear here flaccid, having been

keptfome time, before the^«re was taken. „

L. L. The EpididjiKik, making feveral Convolutions on the body o£

the Tejies.

M. Part of the Cremafter Mufcle>

N. N. The Vafa Defcrentia.

0. 0. The VeJicuU Seminales.

P. The Projiates or Corp^ Glandofnm.

^ The Mufculus Ere^or Penis of the right fide.

R. The upper part or Dorfum Penk.

S, The Corpora Cavernofa Penk., cut tranfverfe,

,

T. TheZJrethra.

hi 4 The main Trunk of the Iliac Arterie and VerK.

1. 1. The TJf»bilical Arteries.

m. m. The Arterie that goes to the Penis.

ft. n. The Arterie that goes to the Bladder of Urine.

0. The internal 7//W Fez« and A/me.p. The external Jliac Vein and Arterie,

q. The Vena Pudendafeu Penk.r. r. The Nerves of the Penk.

f.f. The Arteries of the Penk.

The tenth Figure

Demonftrates the Parts of the Ihorax with the Arteria Jfpera

and Larynx.

A. '" 1"^ H E fore-part of the Os Hyoides.

J_ a. a. Its two ends,that arc connefted to the two Superior long

Procejfes of the Cartilago Scutiformk.

B. The Epiglottk.

C. The Cartilago Scutiformk.

b. ThtPvommtrAT^ixtoith-tAnnuUrjiCartiUge,

D. D. The Mufiuli Hyothyroidei.

E. E. The Mufculi Stemothyroidei.

c. c. The Mufculi Cricothyroidei.

F. The Arteria A^era, or Wind-pipe. -

G. It's divi(ion,where it pafles to the right and left Loks of the Lmgs^

H. H. The Lungs.

p J.The.

10^ Orang'-Outang five Homo Sj/keflris : Or,

J. The Cone of the Heart.

K. The right Ventricle of the Heart here opened, fo that part of the

Pol)ip/0 contained there, came in view.

L. Part of the Ferkardium, on the Bajts or upper part of the Heart,

M. M. The Thymus^ lying on the Pericardiu/u.

2V,The MediafiinHtft freed from the Stermm.mi turn'd to the right fide.

0. 0. The two Subclavian Arteries.

P. The Carotid Arteries.

^he eleventh Figure

Shews the FoJypus or Coagulated Blood found in the left Fen-

tide of the Heart,

A. ''nr^H A T part contained in the Ventricle,

i B. Three Impreflions, formed by the Semihmary Valves.

C. That part, that lay in the Aorta.

D. That part that paifed into the defcending Trunk of the Aorta.

E. Thofe Ramiili of it that lay in the afcendent Branches ofthe Aorta.

The twelfth Figure

The Polypus found in the right Ventricle of the Heart,

J. '*~T^ HAT part contained in the Ventricle.

J_ B. The Impreflions made by the ValvuU Jigmoides.

C. The Branches leading to the right and left Lobes of the Lungs.

The thirteenth Figure

Reprefents the Bafts of the Brain with the Mednlla Oblongata^

and the Nerz/es and Arteries cut off

A A. "^T"^ H E tvvo anterior or fore Lobes of the Brain.

I B. B. The two pojierior or hinder Lobes of the Brain.

a.a, Two depreffions in the fore Lobes caufed by the rifing of the Fron-

tal bone, that compofes the upper part of the Orbit of the Ejie--^ whichin this Animal^ and in Monkeys, is more eminent than in Man.

b. b. The divifion of the right and left Hemij^here of ihzBrain^ wherethe Falx is placed. This fore-part of the Brain in this Animal appeared

fomewhat flatter than in Man.C. C. The Cerebellum.

D. The Princifium Medul/a Spinalis, or that part of the Caudex Me-dullarkf

Jd' ' V'^Tzh e'*' ^ucA^ */£zt^i

:

^2'«,a^^y^, y^^;

ne Anatomy of a T Y G M I e7~" T^duUark^ where the Corpora Pjiramzdalia znd Olivaria&TQ^hcQd^ as in amHumane Brain.

E. E. The Protuberantia Annulark^ or Pons Verolij..

e. e. The Carotid Arteries.

f.f. The Vertebral Arteries.

g. The Cervical Arterie.

h. The Communicant Branches between the CervicaHviii Carotid, Arteries,

^

j. A fmall Arterie defcending down the Spinal Marrorc.

hi The Infimdibulum.

1. 1. The Glandulte du£ alb£ pone Infundibulnm^ , or rather two Medul-lary Protuberances there.

f^. m. Parts of the Crura MeduUte Oblongata before they unite under the.

Pons Verolij^ or Annular Protuberance.

1. TheO/f^^(7ry, orfirftpairofNerves.2. The Optick^ or fecond pair of Nerves.

3. The Nervi Oculorum motori)^ or third pair of Nerves,

4. The Pathetick^^ or fourth pair of Nerves.

5. The fifth pair of Nerves.

6. The fixth pair of Nerves.

7. The Auditory^ or feventh pair of Nerves.

8. The Par Fagum, or eighth pair of Nerves.

9. The ninth pair of Nerves.

10. The tenth pair of Nerves, which may be reckoned rather the firft

pair of the Neck.* * The Nervus accejjorins^ that goes to the eighth paitjOr Par Vagum.

.

The fourteenth Figure,

Reprefents the inward Parts of the Br^/« , as divided by an

Hori'z.ofjtalSeSiioni where the Bafis of the Brain is reflected

upwards.

J. A.T^hrts of the hinder Lobes of the Brain.

J. B. B. The upper part of the Brain next it's Hemij^heres^ divi-

ded from the lower,

C. C. The lower part next the Bafis^ reflected or turned up.

a. a. The Cortical or Cinericious part of the Brain^ which is Glandulouf.-

b.b. TheMeduUary part, that runs up between the Cortical^ and is

Nervom.D. The Corpuf Tranfverfak.

E. The Fornix.

e. e. The Crura Fornick,

f. The two Roots of the Fornix,• P 2 R F,. The.

io8 Orang'-Outang five Homo Sylvejlris : Or^,

- F. F. The two firfk Ventricles of the Brain.

G. G. Parts of the Corpora Striata, entire.

g. g. The Stria as they appear in this Seflion in the Corpora Striata in

the lower part of the Brain.

h. h. The fame Stri<e, in the upper part of the Brain.

H. H. The Flexus Choroides.

J. J. The Thalami Nervorum Opticorum.

j. The Plexus Choroides continued.

K. K. The Cerebellum divided perpendicularly, to (hew the ramifica-

tions of the Medullary part in the Cortical.

ki The Foramen anterim that leads to the Cavity under the Protuberau-

ti£ srbiculares.

I. The Glandula Ptnealk.

m. The Nates.

n. The Tejles.

0. The Commijfure of the Medullary Procejjes of the Cerebellum and Te-

fies.

p. The fourth Ventricle opened.

q. q. The Accejfory Nerves.

10. The tenth pair of Nerves.

r. The Foramen pojierius or inferius^ that leads to the Cavity undet

the Vrotuberantis orbiculares.

s. The Rima or Foramen^ that leads to the Tnfiindibulum.

The fifteenth Figure

fs a Copy of the Figure that Nicholaus Tulpius gives of the Orang-

Ontang that was brought to Holland from Angola.

'The fixteenth Figure

Reprelents the Figure that Jacob. Bontius gives of the Orang-^J

Outang in F//£>. 1

The feventeenth Figure.

Is taken out of Gefner, which he tells us , he met with in

German Book, wrote about the Holj/ Land,

FINIS.

APHILOLOGICAL

Concerning the

PYGMIESTHE

CYNOCEPHALI,THE

SATYRS and SPHINGESO F T H E

ANCIENTS,Wherein it will appear that they were

either A ? e s or M o n k e y s , and not

M E N, as formerly pretended.

By Edward Tjfm M. D«

C i )

A

Philological EffayConcerning the

PYGMIESO F T H E

ANCIENTS.'HAVING had the Opportunity of DlfTeaing this remarka-

ble Creature, which not only in the outward Jhape of theBody, but likewife in the ftru£ture of many of the InwardParts, fo nearly refembles a Man^ as plainly appears by theAnatomy I have here given of it, it fuggefted the Thought

to me, whether this fort of Animal^ might not give the Foundation tothe Stories of the Fygmies .<? and afford an occafion not only to the Poets,

but Hifiorians too, of inventing the many Fables and wonderful and mer-ry Relations, that are tranfmitted down to us concerning them ? I muffc

confefs, I could never before entertain any other Opinion about them

,

but that the whole was a Fi&wn : and as the firffc Account we have ofthem, was from a Poet, fo that they were only a Creature of the Brain,

produced by a warm and wanton Imagination, and that they never hadany Exiftence or Habitation elfewhere

.

In this Opinion I was the more confirmed, becaufe the moft diligent

Enquiries of late into all the Parts of the inhabited World, could neverdifcover any fuch Puny diminutive Race of Mankind. That they (houldbe totally deftroyed by the Cr^we/, their Enemies, and not a Straggler

here and there left remaining, was a Fate, that even thofe Animals that

are conftantly preyed upon by others, never undergo. Nothing there-

fore appeared to me more Fabulous and Romantick, than their Hljiorj,

and the Relations about them, that Antiquity has delivered to us. And

A Thiiologkal Bffay concerning

not only Strabo of old, but our greateft Men of Learning of late, havewholly exploded them, as a m^txfigment ^ invented only to amufe, anddivert the R^eader with the Comical Narration oftheir Atchievements, be-

lieving that there were never any fuch Creatures in Nature.

This Opinion had fo fully obtained with me,, that I never thought it

worth the Enquiry, how they came to invent fuch Extravagant Stories:

Nor Ihould I now, but upon the Occafion of Diffefting this Animal: Forobferving that 'tis call'd even to this day in the Indian or Malabar Lan-guage, Orang-Ontang, i. e. a Man of the Woods ^ or Wild-men 5 and be-

ing brought from Africa^ that part of the World, where the Fygmies are

faid to inhabit ; and it's prefent Stature likewife tallying fo well with that

of the Pygmies of the Ancients 5 thefe Confiderations put me upon the

fearch, to inform my felf farther about them, and to examine, whetherI could meet with any thing that might illuftratc their Hifiory. For I

thought it ftrange, that if the whole was but a meer Fidion, that fo ma-ny fucceeding Generations fhould be fo fond of preferving a Story ^ that

had no Foundation at all in Nature 3 and that the Ancients fhould trou-

ble themfelves fo much about them. If therefore 1 can make out in this

Ejfay^ that there were fuch Animals as Pygmies ; and that they were not a

Race of Mea, but Apes ; and can difcover the Authors, who have forged

all, or mod of the idle Stori^es concerning them; and fliew, how the

Cheat in after Ages has been carried on, by embalming the Bodies ofA^pes^ then expofing them for the Men of the Country, from whence theybrought them : if I can do this, I (hall think my time not wholly loft,

nor the trouble altogether ufelefs, that I have had in this Enquiry.

My Defign is not to juftifie all the R elations that have been given ofthis Animal^Qven by Authors of reputed Credit , but, as far as I can, to

diftinguifli Truth from Fable 5 and herein, if what I alTert amounts to a

Probability, 'tis all I pretend to. I (hall accordingly endeavour to makeit appear, that not only the Pygmies of th^ Ancients, but alfo the Cynoce-

phdli^ and Satyrs and Sphinges were only Apes or Monkeys, not Men, as

they have been reprefented. But the Story of the Pygmies being thegreateO: Impofture, I fhall chiefly concern my felf about them., and (hall

be more concife on the others, fince they will not need fo (trift an Exa-mination.

We will begin with the Poet Homer, who is generally owned as thefirft Inventor of the Fable of the Pygmies, if it be a Fable, and not atrue Story, as I believe will appear in the Account I fhall give of them.Now Homer only mentions them in a Simile, wherein he compares theShouts that the Trojans made, when they were going to joyn Battle withthe Gr<£cians,to the great Noife of the Cranes,goixig to fight the Pygmies.'

he faith (a\

(a) Homer. Iliad, lib. a. ver. 4.

The TYG MIES of the Ancients.

KAaf^^ lai yt. 'TTfTovlct) he oeKAavoib poacuv

'Ay^gjcffi •Trvy/uutmai pdvov ;^ a^g^i (fn^aaoj, i. e.

^iS fmul acfitgere Imbres, Hyetftemqne NivAkfft

Cum magna Oceani clangore ferantur ad undas

Fygmais pugnafftqne Virk^ cadefquefeventes.

Or as HeUus Eobanm Heffus paraphrafes the whole (^).

Fojlquamfub Dndbus digejia per agmina fiabant

^aquefuk^ Equitum Uirma^ Veditumque Cohortes,

ObvJa torquentes Danak vefiigia Troes

Ibant, fublato Campum clamore replentes :

Non fecus ac cuneata Gruum fublime volantuni

Agmina^ diim fiigiunt Ifnbres, ac frigora Bruw(e^

Per Cmlum matutmo clangore feruntur^

Oceanumqm petunt, mortem exitmrnqne cruentum

Irrita Pigmak moturk armaferentes.

By dv^^si 'mj^fAMiom therefore, which is the Paffage upon which they

have grounded all their fabulous Relations of the Pygmies, why maynot Homer mean only Pygmies or Apes like Men. Such an Expreffion is

very allowable in a Poet, and is elegant and fignificant, efpecially fince

there is fo good a Foundation in Nature for him to ufe it , as we have

already feen, in the Anatomy of the Orang-Ontang, Nor is a Poet tied

to that ftridtnefs of Expreffion, as an Hi(iorian or Philofopher , he has

the liberty of pleafing the Reader's Phancy, by Pictures and Reprefen-

tations of his own. If there be a becoming likencfs, 'tis all that he is

accountable for. I might therefore here make the fame Apology for him,

as Strabo (c) do's on another account for his Geography, a -^ ti^T a.yvoia.v

^ -n-mmv Aiyilaq^ dM' n^vrii; ;c,'^^4iti>g )^cl^v. That he faid if, not thro'

Ignorance, but to pleafe and delight : Or, as in another place he ex-

prelTeS himfelf (^d), a ;i^ tc^f ayvoiav '^ i^'Og/a? '^JzuOM-Sdov ylvisJdj 7S7Z3,aMai

ro^yo^ai; ;)i^a^v. Homer did not make this flip thro' Ignorance of the

true Hijiory, but for the Beauty of his Poem. So that tho' he calls themMen Pygmies, yet he may mean no more by it , than that they were like

Men. As to his Purpofe, 'twill ferve altogether as well, whether this

bloody Battle be fought between the Cranes and Pygmean Men, or the

Cranes and Apes, which from their Stature he calls Pygmies, and fromtheir (hape Mm 5 provided that when the Cranes go to engage , they

make a mighty terrible noife, and clang enough to fright thefe little

Wights their mortal Enemies. To have called them only Apes, had been

(b) HmKYt Ilias Latino CarmfiK nddita ab Hdk Ecbm Hejfo. (c) Strabo Olograph, lib. 1.p.m. 2 5.

(d) Strabo ibid, ]p. m. ^o.

- B •. &t

A Philological Efjay concerning

fiat and low, and leflened the grandieur of the Battle. But this Peyi/'/j;'<2-

fis of them, av^pj; rmXiMZiQiy raifes the Reader's Phancy, and furprifes

him, and is more becoming the Language of an Heroic Pcau,

But how came the Cranes and Fjigmes to fall out ? What may be the

Caufe of this Mortal Feud, and conftant War between them } Foi-Brntes^

like Me«, don't war upon one another, to raife and encreafe their Glo-ry, or to enlarge their Empire. Unlefs I can acquit my felf herein, andafHgn fome probable Caufe hereof, I may incur the fame Cenfure as Straho

(e) pafled on feveral of the Indian Hifloriajis^ dtix^'mmv § si, rlta 'Ofm^j.-

}tluj T^ ThlfAzticinv yi^vQ^AM^Qdv r^icsnd^clju&ii mTTvvlig, for reviewing the

Homerical Fight of the Cranes and Pygmies, which he looks upon onlyas a fiftion of the Poet. But this had been very unbecoming Homer to

take a Simile (which is defigned for illuftration) from what had noFoundation in Nature. His Betrachomyomachia , 'tis true, was a meerInvention, and never otherwife efteemed : But his Geranomachia hath all

the likelyhood of a true Story. And therefore I ihail enquire now whatmay be the juft Occafion of this Quarrel.

Atheneeus (f) out of 'Philochorus^zn^ fo likewife JElian (g) , tell us aStory, That in the Nation of the Pygmies the Male-line failing, oneGerana was their Queen 3 a Woman of an admired Beauty , and whomthe Citizens worfhipped as a Goddefs 5 but (he became fo vain and proud,as to prefer her own, before the Beauty of all the other Goddejfes , at

which they grew enraged 5 and to punifh her for her Infolence, Athe-n£i0 tells us that 'twas Diana,h\xt JElian faith 'twas Juno that transform-ed her into a Crane, and made her an Enemy to the Pygmies that wor-Ihipped her before. But iince they are not agreed which Goddefs 'twas, I

flball let this pafs.

Pomponius' Mela will have it , and I think fome others, that thefe

cruel Engagements ufe to happen, upon the Cranes coming to devour the

Corn the Pygmies had fowed 3 and that at lafl: they became fo vidtori-

ous,as not only to deftroy their Corn,but them alfo : For he tells us?(f),Fttere interius Pjigm^i , minntum genus , d^ quod fro fatis fiugibus contra,

Grues dimicando, defecit. This may feem a reafonable Caufe of a Quar-rel 3 but it not being certain that the Pygmies ufed to fow Corn, I willnot infift on this neither.

Now v;hat feems raoft likely to me, is the account that Pliny out ofMegajihenes, and Strabo from Qnejicritm give us 3 and , provided I benot obliged to believe or juftifie aU that they fay, I could reft fatisfied in -

great part of their Relation : For Pliny (h) tells \xs,Verfs tempore univerfo

(e) Siraba Oeografb. lib. 2. p. m. 48. (f ) Athend Deipnofoph. lib. p, p. m. 3P5. f g ) Mian.Hift. Animal, lib. 15, cap. sp. (f) Pomp. Mela defipu OrbH, lib". 3. cap. 8. (h) Plinij Hift. Nat,lib. 7. cap. 2. p.in. 13

agmine

TheTYG MIES of the Ancients.

agmine ad ffiare defcendere ,©" Ova^ FttUofqne eanim Alitum conftimere

That in the Spring-time the whole drove of the Fygmks go down to the

Sea fide, to devour the Cranes Eggs and their young Ones. So likewife

Onejtcntus (i) , Yi^c, ^ th; rpiamS-a/uag 'TixAif^ ^ to?; Ti^voit; (Jv ;^

TO. fiJa, Kj ip9si^&lJ'' OK&i ^ (^oloZ&V TO? Ti^VHC,' ^O-m^ f/JAhtf/>U fm^ cad wqJ.-

tnti&ajj TiQ^voev^ fjwif Sv yjorffa* i. e.. That there is a fight betvpeen the Pygmiesand the Cranes (as Homer relates) and the Partridges, which are as big

as Geefe 5 for thefe Pygmies gather tip their Eggs , and deflroy them 5 the

Cranes laying their Eggs there-j and neither their Eggs^nor their Nejis^ being to

be found any where elfe. 'Tis plain therefore from them, that the Quarrel

is not out of any Antipathy the Pygmies have to the Cranes , but out of

love to their own Bellies. But the Cranes finding their Nefts to be robb'd

,

and their young Ones prey'd on by thefe Invaders, no wonder that they

ihould fo fiiarply engage them 5 and the leafl they could do, was to

fight to the utmoft fo mortal an Enemy. Hence , no doubt, many a

bloody Battle happens, with various fucccfs to the Combatants 5 fome-

times with great flaughter of the long-necked Squadron 5 fomctimes with

great effufion of Pygmean blood. And this may well enough, in a Poet's

phancy, be magnified, and reprefented as a dreadful War ; and no doubt

of it, were one a Spebator of it, 'twould be diverting enough.

-Si videos hoc

Gentibus in nojtris, rift quatiere : fed il/ic,

^tanqnam eadem ajjzduifpe^antur Pralia, ridet

Nemo, nbi tota cohors pede non esi altior nno (k).

This Account therefore of thefe Campaigns renewed every year onthis Provocation between the Cranes and the Pygmies^ contains nothing but

what a cautiousMan may believe^and Homers Simile in likening the great

(bouts of thtTrojans to theNoife of the Cranes^ and the Silence of the

Greeks to that otthtPygmies^ is very admirable and delightful. For A-rijiotle (I) tells us. That the Cranes, to avoid the hardftiips of the Win-ter, take a Flight out of Scythia to the Lak^s about the Nile , where the

Pygmies live, and where 'tis very likely the Cranes may lay their Eggsand breed, before they return. But thefe rude Pygmies making too boldwith them, what could the Cranes do lefs for preserving their OfF-fpring

than fight them 5 or at leaft by their mighty Ncife, make a fliew as if

they would. This is but what we may obferve in all other Birds. Andthus far I think our Geranomachia or Pygm^omachia looks like a true

Story 5 and there is nothing in Homer about it, but what is credible. Heonly exprefles himfelf, as a Poet ihould do 5 and if Readers will miflake

his meaning, 'tis not his fault.

( i ) Strah. Geograph. lib. I s. pag. 48^, (k) Juvinal. Satyr, 13, verf. 1 70. (I) Ariflotk. Hifl.

'Animal, lib. 8. cap. 1 5. Edit. Scalig.

B2 Tis

'^i.

A Thilological Effay concerning

'Tis not therefore the Voet that is to be blamed, tho' they would fa-

ther it all on him ^ but the fabulous Hifiorhns in after Ages, who have

fo odly dreft up this Story by their fantaftical Inventions , that there is

no knowing the truth, till one hath pulFd off thofe Masks and Vifages,

wherewith they have difguifed it. For tho' I can believe Homer ^ that:

there is a fight between the Cranes and Pjigmes, yet I think I am no ways,

obliged to imagine, that when the Pygmies go to thefe Campaigns to

fight the Cranes, that they ride upon Partridges, as Athendetfs from Ba-

Jilis an Indian Hiftorian tdls US 3 for, faith he (m) , BxniM ^e^ Tr^-^Su-

'z^poo'P^''hhK.civ, ol fMX.^}, fnmv, a.v^pigol'm?i;ri^Qii; ^-zTsMjuHvliglUp^^iv

B-Jl/uLctli ye£v1a^. For prefently afterwards he tells us from Menecks ,

that the i^ygmies not only fight the Cranes, but the Partridges too, Msfs-

-TroAe'/AKai. This I could more readily agree to, becaufe Onejicritus, as I

have quoted him already confirms it 5 and gives us the fame reafon for

this, as for fighting the Cranes, becaufe they rob their Nefts. But whe-

ther thefe Partridges are as big as Geefe, I leave as a ^are.

Megafihenes methinks in Pliny mounts the Pygmies for this Expedition

much better, for he fets them not on a Pegafus or Partridges , but on.

Rams and Goats : Fama ef? (faith Pliny (n) ) znfedenfes Arietum Capra-

rumque dorjis, armatis fagittk, veris tempore vniverfo agrtiine ad mare de-

fcendere. And Onejicritm in Strabo tells us, That a Crane has been often

"obferved to fly from thofe parts with a brafs Sword fixt in him , ^^'^a.fuc,

y iicm-^^v yiogivov ^atihlud ^^Hirttv dni^ ^td t^ c^tt^sv "Tjkn^jLuiTav (0).

But whether the Pygmies do wear Swords, may be doubted. Tis true,

CteJiM tells us (p). That the King of India every fifth year fends fifty

Thoufand Swords, befides abundance of other Weapons , to the Nation

of the Cynocephali, (a fort of Monkeys, as I (hall fhew) that live in thofe

Countreys, but higher up in the Mountains : But he makes no mention

of any fuch Prefents to the poor Pygmies 5 tho' he affures us, that no lefs

than three Thoufand of thefe Pygmies are the Kings conftant Guards:

But withal tells us, that they are excellent Archers, and fo perhaps by.

difpatching th^ir Enemies at a diftance, they may have no need of fuch

Weapons to lye dangling by their fides. I may therefore be miftaken in

rendering dutht, a Sword ^ it may be any other (harp pointed Inftrument

or Weapon, and upon fecond Thoughts, fhall fuppofe it a fort of Ar-

row thefe cunning Archers ufe in thefe Engagements.

Thefe, and a hundred fuch ridiculous Fahles, have the Hifiorians in-

vented of the Pygmies, that I can't but be of Straho's mind (qj, 'Pd^ov yav ng 'Hsuoe^i^, K) '0/Mip<^ m'^Aja^iv r]pMO?ioyS.ai , iy itTg tQc^yiwnq nicQinlctiq, Ji

K7«(nct Ti K) "H^Stotfitf, ii) 'ET^xvlxii}, k^ a?^oii 7o;a70j$' i. e. That one mayfoon-

er believe Hefiod, and Homer, and the Tragick Po^tsJpeaking of their

(m) AtheimDiepnefoph.Ey.ip.9 . m. 350. (n) Plimj Nat. HiJlAih.j.c3'p.2. p. 13. (o) Strtho

Qes^ra}bAib. 15. p» 48^. (p) Vide Fhoti] BlblM. (q) Sprabo Geograpb. lib. ir. p. m. 550.

HeroV,

rioeTYG MIES of the Jnctents. 7

Hero'j-,f^^« Ctefias and Herodotus and Hellanicus, and fuch like. So ill anOpinion had Strabo of the Indian Hijionans in general, that he cenfures

them all as fabulous (rJ^ATmvln; fjAv -mivvv ol Trsg/ -^ 'b^mi y^-\a.v1ic, di 'On70 -sroAt) if.'^'^bAo'j/Oi yiyovctm, ^r^' \^Qq/\!m) '^ A)iV,m^;^(^' to "^ ^i^-n^ Ai-

y&t MiyA^divKf 'OrM(nzp(7o?TE ;^Neap;^©^, aj, aMoj OTiBTor i. e. ^Zi^ vpho have

wrote of India, for the moU part^ are fabulom , httt in the highell degree

Daimachus ^ ^/6e« Megafthenes, Oneficritus, and]>i&3.rchus, and fuch lil^e.

And as if it had been their greateft Ambition to excel herein, Strabo ("s)

brings in Theapompuf^ as braggingi^OTr it^ fjuu'iiii dv toic, 'Ig'o^aii ip&i scp&tTfoy,

M ceg "H^Sbl^u, ;t, Klmcci, it^ 'E?^dvi}c!^, it^di to. '\vh>(^ avJ\^-\ot,v1i^' That

he could foi^ in Fables into Hifioryy better than Herodotus and Ctefias and

Hellanicus, and all that have wrote <?/ India. The SatyriB therefore hadreafon to fay,

'Et quicquid Gr£cia mendax .

Audet in Hifloria (t).

Ariflotle (u), °tis true, tells us, ^OAa; g to. (aav aypics; dyptoeTi^ e^ -ra

'Ama, dv^p&tQTi^ 2) Travla. radv t'^ Eu^avr*?, 'ziroXvfxopsfi^Ta.la, 'j) to g^ T>! A<-

QvT^' K) ?\.iyi1cij ^ Tie, ym^iiMo.^ oti a&t ipsp&i 'n AiSyn )(cf.mv' i. e. That ge-

nerally the Beajis are wilder in Afia, fironger in Europe, and of greater va-

riety of //japes in Africa ; for as the VxQytxh faith , Africa always produces

fomething new. Vliny (w) indeed afcribes it to the Heat of the Climate^

Animalium, Hominumque ejfigies monfiriferas, circa extremtates ejus gigni^

minimi mirum, artifici ad forntanda Corpora, eff-giefque aslandas piobilitate

tgneh. But Nature never formed a whole Species o£ Monfiers j and 'tis

not the heat of the Country, but the warm and fertile Imagination of

thefe Hijiorians, that has been more produftive of them, than Jfiica it

felf 5 as will farther appear by what I (hall produce out of them, and

particularly from the Relation that Ctejias makes of the Pygmies.

I am the more willing to inftance in Cte/ias, becaufe he tells his Story

roundly j he no ways minces it 5 his Invention is ftrong and fruitful 5

and that you may not in the leaft miftruft him, he pawns his word, that

all that he writes, is certainly true : And fo fuccefsful he has been, howRomantick foever his Stories may appear, that they have been handed

down to us by a great many other Authors, and of Note too 5 tha

fome at the fame time have look'd upon them as meer Fables. So that

for the prefent, till I am better informed, and I am not over curious in

it, I (hall make Gf/^, md the other Indian Hijioyians, the Inventors o£

the extravagant Relations we at prefent have of the Pygmes, and not

old Honker. He calls them, 'tis true, from fomething of Refemblance

of their (hape, avd^pn; : But thefe Hijiorians make them to fpeak the India^^

Language 5 to ufe the fame Laws 5 and to be fo confiderable a Nation^

(r) Strabo ibid. lib. 2. p. m. 48, (s) Strabo ibid, lib, i. p. m. 25. (t) fmmL Satyr. X. verf,

1 74. (u) Arijiotje Hiji. Animal, lib, 8. cap. 2 8. (w) Flin. Nut. H^. lib. ^. cap. 30. p. m. 741.

andi

3' ~ A Thilological Ejjay concerning

•)

and fo valiant, as that the ICing oi India makes choice of them for his

Corps de Guards-^ which utterly fpoils Homers Simle , in making them

fo little, as only to fight Cwwej-.

Cteftas's Account therefore of the 'Pygmlesf^^sl find it in Vhotrm'sEihUo'

theca. (x) , and at the latter end of fome Editions of Herodotus) is

this :

"Ot? d* (AAavi rif Iv^n^ av^pocnoi Narrat prater ijia, in media India.

£t(?i likXcLvic,^ ii) K^XdUvmi 'jpS^oi, homines reperiri nigros,qui Pygntai

TvTg a??kO(? o/uLoyhceosoi'h^T^' fJUK^i appellentur. Eadetn hos^qua Inda

M dsi KiolV d lAMX^Tztloi aZ-Pi/S mt' reliqui^ lingua iiti., fed valde ejfe par-

yiclov ^0, ol 3 3?L&i?'oi, kvh r\jJJ.(^'3^ "m- -vos, nt maximi dtiorum atbitorum^

yiooi;, wajxku % eVasi fjui.v.^'m.'rlw , & plerique unius duntaxat cnbiti cum

jixiy^ K^'^ -myovccla, it) iri f(^1oii- dimdio altitudinem non excedant.

lipov, it} •3ri$y«)ya /jjiyi^ov Travmv dv Comam alere longijjintam, ad ipfa uf-

^poenciv' iir&i^v Sv riiv 'ctroeyuvct /xiyt que genua demijjam^atque etiam infia^

(pucnjoinv, iKiTi djupivvzwla^ 8^v Ijud- cum barba longiore, quam apud uUos

TiQv : eiMa TO? tpi-)^ciz, Tug fm> doc T hominum. ^/<e quidem ubi illis pro-

.KnpaXa'.g, tm^iv )(a^^kv1ct! ris-oXv fi^TVi mijjior ejje ctsperit, nuUa deinceps ve-

r^ yovdrav' to;J)o« •?§ •^i^w')Al^(^, Jie nti : fed capil/os mulia injragenua

iju(,Tr^(Qiv fji.i')^^ 'zs-o^v i?\.rto//,ivag. E- a tergo demijos.,barbdmqtte prcBter

vniTo. 7n^'Tvi(^<TdfA/ivoi tk? TPCf^ peUm ad pedes ufque defluentem^ per

inzj^ cc,7rav td raj;t*<«, ^wvvmjIiaj, ^poo- totum corpus in orbem conjiipare &fMvoi alTicic, d.vn \fxct\iii. cu^oiov g y-i- cingere, atque ita piles ipjis fuos ve-

'^ i^ddtv.M^i-^sui^v -^^ afvpocv cw'^, Jiimentiloco ejfe. Veretrum illis ejfe

it, Tra-)^. cwTDili ai^ioin }y ou^fOf'. tk crajfum ac longum^ quod ad ipfos quo-

3'3r'po'Sa7actJ7^5 B? aps;. it, ou /So2$ que pedum malleolos pertingat. Pjg-

jt, Of ovoh '^'i^v omv K^oi. Zf ol tir^oi meos hofce fimk ejfe naribus^ & de-

cwT^ it, 01 M/Aiofoi, it) TO. clT^ci, 'TTZiv'lci. fomtes. Ipforum item oves agnorum"Qocct, i§iv fMi^ct) x^Sv. iTTQvlcij ^ 7W noftrorum inflar ejfe ; boves& afnos,^cfn/K^i T^t! 'h^Vi Tvmv'P^ '7ni\u/xim arietum feri magnitudine, equositemavS'pig r^^iAioi. C7(p6^^ ')cl'p d(xi multofque & catera jumenta omniarn0teij' hv.Mi-nthi ^i ^ai k<u v6f.mm „jhilo ejfe nojiris arietibus majora.^^(SvTKi oiOfTio K-u ol 'h^L

^Aay»85 7E Xria horum Vygm^orum millia Indo-

H^\ dXiiWi^c, ^pdjaaiv, a TvTq mjmv,ypfff^ regem in fuo comitatu habere^

dT^^Ko^li 1(^1 iK-r.cn x^} -Mpulvaic, qnodfagittarij jtnt peritijjimi. Sum-Kcu armg. jjjos ejfe jujlitis cultores, iifdemque

quibus Indi reliqui ^ legibus parere.

Venari quoque lepores vulpefque^ non canibus, fed corvk., milvis, cornicibus,

aquilfs adhibitis^ q

' In the middle of India ({a.ith Ctefas) there arc black Men, they are

' caird Pygmiesy ufing the fame Language , as the other Indians 3 they

(x) Fhoti) BMothic. Cod, 7a. p. m. 145.

are

The TYGMIES of the Jnaents.

' are very little , the talleft of them being but two Cubits, and moft of* them but a Cubit and a half high. They have very long hair, reaching* down to their Knees and Ibwer ; and a Beard larger than any Man's.* Alter their Beards are grown long, they wear no Cloaths, but the Hair* of their Head falls behind a great deal below their Hams 5 and that of' their Beards before comes down to their Feet: then laying their Hair* thick all about their Body, they afterwards gird therafelves, making' ufe of their Hair for Cloaths. They have a Venis fo long, that it rea-

* ches to the Ancle, and the thicknefs is proportionable. They are flat

* nofed, and ill favoured. Their Sheep are like Lambs ; and their Oxen* and AfTes fcarce as big as Rams 5 and their Horfes and Mules, and all

* their other Cattle not bigger. Three thoufand Men of thefe Pygmies' do attend the King o^ India. They are good Archers -^

they are very' juft, and ufe the ^me Lavps as the Indians do. They kill Hares and' Foxes, not with Dogs, but with Ravens, Kites, Crows, and Eagles.

Well, if they are fo good Sports-men, as to kill Hares and Foxes with

Ravens, Kites, Crows and Eagles, I can't feehow Icanbring ofFi/^j^s^er,

for making them fight the Cranes't\\tmk\vts. Why did they not fly

their E<z^/ej- againft them > thefe would make greater Slaughter and Ex-ecution, without hazarding themfelves. The only Excufe I have is,thae

Homers Vygmies were real A^es like Men ; but thofe of O^efias were nei-

ther Men nor Pygmies 5 only a Creature begot in his own Brain, and to

be found no where elfc.

Ctejias vs^as Phyfician to Artaxerxes Mmnton as Hiodorm Siculus (y)and Straho (z) inform us. He was contemporary with Xenophon, a little

later than Herodotus 5 and Helvicus in his Chronology places him three hun-dred eighty three years before Chri^ : He is an ancient Author, 'tis true,

and it may be upon that fcore valued by fome. We are beholden to him,

not only for his Improvements on the Story of the Pygmies, but for his

Remarks likewife on feveral other parts of Natural Hiflory 5 which for

the moft part are all of the fame ftam{), very wonderful and incredible 5

as his Mantichora^ his Gryphins, the horrible Indian Worm^ a Fountain ofLiquid Gold., a Fountain of Honey^ a Fountain whofe Water will makea Man confefs all that ever he did, a Root he calls TrdpYiSov, that will at-

traft Lambs and Birds, as the Loadftonedoes filings of Steel 5 and a great

many other Wonders he tells us : all which are copied from him byJElian., Pliny^ Solinus^ Mela., Philojiratus and others. And Photius con-dudes CtejioiS Account of India with this palTage 3 Tcei^ra y^<^mv xau

lAxi^7\.aySiv KTnaicti;. y\iyn r d.An^tg'aifla, y^<p&tv' iTmyuv oe<; to. [mv aZiix; l^h

i7V)(ficl<p&iv' i. e. Thefe things (faith he) Ctefias writes and feigns^ but he

(yy Viodor. SkuHBibliotliecAih. 2. ^.m,iiB. (z) StraboGeo^raph, lib. 14. p.4Sf«

hm.=^.-

lo A Philological Bjfay concerning

hmjelffays all he has wrote is very true. Adding , that fome things which

he defcribes, he had feen himfelf ; and the others^ he had learn dfiom thofe

that hadfeen them : That he had omitted a great many other things more

wonderful, becaufe he would notfeem to thofe that have notfeen them, to write

incredibilities. But notwithftanding all this, Lucian (a) will not be-

lieve a word he faith 5 for he tells us that Ctefas has wrote of India,

"A [JMn auuTvq uS^, fxkn. a,?^H e?7rov7(^ mis<nVf What he neitherfarv himfelf̂ nor

ever heardfrom any Body elfe. And Arijiotle tells US plainly, he is not fit

to be believed : 'Ev '^ r^ Ivhz^ S><; (pnn K^Moia?, hk av <l^i^-mg@^ (/>). Andthe fame Opinion A. Gellius (0 feems to have of him, as he had likewife

of feveral other old Greeks Hijiorians which happened to fall into his

hands at BrHndufum^ in his return from Greece into Italy ; he gives this

Character of them and their performance : Erant autem ijli omnes iihri

Gneci, miraculorHmfabularnmquepleni: res inandit£^ incredula, Scriptores

veteres non parv£ authorifatis, Arifteas Proconnefius, © Ifagonus, dS^Ni-

ca:enfis, & Ctefias,d^ Oneficritus, & Polyftephanus, & Hegefias. Notthat I think all that Ctefas has wrote is fabulous ^ For tho' I cannot

believe hisJpeakjng Pygmies, yet what he writes of the Bird he calls B/Tfa-

%^, that it would fpeak Greek, and the Indian Language, no doubt is ve-

ry true 5 and as H. Stephens (d) obferves in his Apology for Ctejias, fuch

a Relation would feem very furprifing to one, that had never feen norheard of a Parrot.

^ut th\s Story o( Ctejias's Jpeakjng Pygmies, feems to be confirm'd bythe Account that Nonnofus, the Emperour Jujiinian's Ambaflador into

/Ethiopia, gives of his Travels. I will tranfcribe the Paffage, as I find

it in Photius (e) , and 'tis as follows

:

''Otj X^ "? px^aztv Tikiovli tzS Nov- Naviganti a Pharfa Noanofo, df>0(74), '^^ 7" i^ctrhuu T^ vY[wx>v f^^llwlyi' ad extremam ufque infularum delato^

ttoTi -zviov Si 77 awoi^m, ^oZfAxt )C) ax5- tale quia occurrit, vel ipfo audita ad-

aaj{. di'iTurji yi^ ttoi fxo^:flw ixkvy^lSi' mirandum. Incidit enim in quofdamcLv ^-^mv Iv^oodinvlw, 0^)^v1ix7vig Q to

. forma qitidem d^figitra hnmana, fed

fjJcyi^^, -kj iAAy\.a<n t ')^^aLv. \:fs^ 3 brevijfimos, d^ cutem nigros, totum.-

t^'^v Si^aa'jy^Jvoig Sia vruvloi; tS que pilofos corpus. Sequebantur viros

maiux,1(^. bi-TTDvh 3 Tvig cd^^ai ;t, tcquales famina, d>" pueri adhuc hre*

y^tacSnAi; Tm^Tihmtcti it) TmiSit^a. i-n viores. Nudi omnes agunt,peUetan-^^.yvTiscty 7^^ vm^, aZtm dv^^Sv. tum brevi adultiores verenda teBi,

-^vyAo'i 3 Wv ciTmvlii' yfktw Si^^^utli -oiri pariter acf(emin£ : agrefte nihil^

•nvi iJAzoM T aj^S, nviojii^J.Xv^ov, d neque ejferum quid pne fe ferentes.

-jiPjk^iQrM-nc, 6;tjw/a)? izv^^ig -A Kxt yj- ^tin & vox illk hu'mana,fed omni-%'a.iKii. ay^iov ?) iSiv l-Tn^^KviuAo hS\ hus, etiam accolk. prorfus ignota lin-

dimfXiP^v- a'Mx f(^i pxvtw il;)^ov f/Av g^a, multoque amplius Nonnojifociis.t£'f9gaiTO^x>, ^[vucgov g 7mv1a,7ru(sir- Vivunt marinis oftreis, & pifcibus e

(a) Lui'un lib. I.vera Hijlor.^.w.^7 ^. (b) Arifl.Hifl.Ammal.lih.S.cip.28. (c) A.Gellij No^esAttic.

lib. 9. cap. 4. (d) ffenr. Stephmi de Ctefa kifiorko antiquijjimo difquifitio, ad jinem Herodoti, (e) Photi}

Mibliotkc. cod. 3. p. m. 7.

SiaA€x7o»

TheTYG MIES of the Ancients. ii

haXixhvtoTt;rl Tn^oiitoit; ajntm, f(^i e mart ad infiiUm ^rojeUk. Aiidii-

•OT379va TJ^iiOf roj"? th^/ t 'iHowomv, M- ces minimi funt, ut fiojirk conj^e&is

^a)v''^&>t Sfs.Xcu^i'jov o<^e^oev^}i^i-)(%vo6v, hom'mihm^ quernad'modtim nos vifa.

T" %!Xi '^ BaXdasYic, ug t vnmv ^OTppivr- ingenti fera^ metu ^erculjifnerint.

* That Nonnofi0 failing from Pharfa, when he came to the farthermoil:

* of the Iflands, a thing, very ftrange to be heard of, happened to him5,

' for he lighted on fome (Animals) in (hape and appearance like Men^' but little of ftature, and of a black colour, and thick covered with' hair all over their Bodies. The Women, who were of the fame fta-^

' ture, followed the Men : They were all naked,only the Elder of them,'

' both Men and Women, covered their Privy Parts with a fmall Skin.

' They feeraed not at all fierce or wild ; they had a Humane Voice, but' their £)/^/e(!? was altogether unknown to every Body that lived about' them 5 much more tothofe that were with Nonnofus. They liv'd upon' Sea Oyfters, and FiQi that were caft out of the Sea, upon the Illand.

' They had no Courage 5 for feeing our Men, they were frighted, as we' are at the fight of the greatefi: wild Beafl:.

^xvlw &i-)(Ov fjLiv dvQpooTnvloj I render here, they had a Humane Voice ^ not

Speech : for had they fpoke any Language, tho' their D/aleSf might be

fomewhat dift'erent, yet no doubt but fome of the Neighbourhood wouldhave underftood fomething of it, and not have been fuch utter Strangers

to it. Now 'twas obferved of the Orang-Oatang^ that it's Voice was like

the Humane, and it would makeaNoifelikea Child, but never was ob-

ferved to fpeak, tho' it had the Organs of Speech exaftly formed as they

are in Man ^ and no Account that ever has been given of this Animaldo's pretend that ever it did. I fhould rather agree to what Vliny (f) men-tions, ^iihttfdam pro Sermone nutr^ moUifque Membroriim eji ^ and that they

had no more a Speech, than Ctejiashis Cynocephali which could only bark,

as the fame VUny (g) rem.arks ^ where he faith, In midtk aittem MontibmGenus Hominum Captiihus Can'tnk

, ferarum pellibus velari, pro voce latra-

tnm edere, nngttibm armatum venatu ^ Aucupio vefci^ hornm fiipm Centum

-viginti MiUiafniJJe prodente fe Ctejiasfcribit. But in Photi?0 I find , that

Ctejias's Cynocephali did fpeak the Indian Language as well as the Pygmies.

Thofe therefore in 'Nonnoftis fince they did not fpeak the Indian^ I doubt,

fpoke no Language at all 5 or at leaft, no more than other Brutes do.

Ctefioi I find is the only Author that ever underftood what Language

'twas' that the Pygmies fpake : For Herodotus (h) owns that they ufe a

fort of Tongue like to no other, but fcreech like Bats. He faith, Of Ta.-

f f ) Plinij Nat. H'lfl. lib. 6. cap. 50. p. m. 741, (g) Ptmi] Nat. Hifl. lib. 7. cap. 2, p. m. 1 1.

(h) Herodot. in Mdpmem. pag. 283.

C Tfw=

12 A Philological Effay concerning

T^ooyXo^taUj ouSzOTTs; 'OT5bt?,7a;^i5'0( dv^^oiiTocv TmvTav dot, 'Pjjt^ fiju,&i<; -ni^/t Ao-

^8^ ^^^s^/W-eya? diu^ojMv. 1.i.1iov1om 3 01 T^cc-j-Ao^ro!/ opii;, ;t, 2c4^'^8?, £, to

TDicfJj'Tsi.r^^ 'E^TTilcev, T^Sosav '"^ hi^fju^ ce.?^J;i 7nt^f.tjOilw vivo[ut(af,ai^ dT^a.

nl^vyzai fc^Qd-m^ au vvK^^hc,' i. e. Thcfe Garamantes htmt the Troglodyte

Ethiopians in Chariots with four Horfes. The Troglodyte iEthiopi ;qs

m'e the fwjfteTi offoot of all Men that ever he heard of by any Report. The

Troglodytes eat Serpents and Lizards, aftdfuch fort of Reptiles. Thejinfe

a Language like to no other Tongue,, butfcreech like Bats.

Now that the Rygmies are Troglodytes, or do live in Caves , is plain

from Ariflotle (i), who faith, T^«}.Ao§^r<z/^<\' &ioi -r $lov. And fo l^hilo-

flratm (4)? Tb^ q vru^/jLulnq oh&v /Mv \hniyi^'di. And methinks Le Compte's

Relation concerning the wild orfavage Man in B(?r«e(?, agrees fo well with

this, that I fhall tranfcribe it : for he tells us, (/) That in Borneo this

wild tfr favage Man is indued with extraordinary prength ; and notwith-

jlanding he walks hut upon two Legs, yet he is fo fwift of foot, that they

have much ado to outrun him. People of ^tality courfe him , as we do Stags

^

here : and thisfort of hunting is the Kings ufual divertifement. And Gaf-

fendus in the Life of Peiresky, tells us they commonly hunt them too in

Angola in Afiica, as I have already mentioned. So that very likely He-rodotus's Troglodyte JEthiopians may be no other than our Orang-Outang

or wild Man. And the rather, becaufe I fancy their Language is muchthe fame; for an Ape will chatter, and make a noife like a Bat, as

his Troglodytes did: And they undergo to this day the fame Fate

of being hunted, as formerly the Troglodytes ufed to be by the Gara-mantes.

Whether thofe dv^^i; fjun^si; fjml^m i/\.dcsova? dv^^oev which the Na-famones met with (as Herodotus (ki) relates) in their Travels to difcover

Libya, were the Pygmies 5 I will not determine : It feems the Nafatacnes neither underflood their Language, nor they that of the A'';f/rf»/(7«ej-.

However, they were fo kind to the Nafamones as to be their Guides a-

Jong the Lakes, and afterwards brought them to a City, dv r^ Tmvlcii 1^ToTai dyaai 70 fjikyt^©^ fcra^, yeM/Mx, g (jJcXaxoLC,, i.e. in which aUwere ofthe

fame flature with the Guides, and black,' Now fince they were all little

blacky'Men, and their Language could not be underftood, I do fufpedi

they may be a Colony of the Pygmies : And that they were no farther

Guides to the Nafamones, than that being frighted at the fight of them,

they ran home, and the Nafamones followed them.

I do not find therefore any good Authority, unlefs you will reckon

Ctefias as fuch, that the Pygmies ever ufed a Language or Speech, any

(i ) Anft. H'lfl. Animal, lib. 8. cap. 15. p. m. 913. (k) Philojlrat, in vita ApoUon. Tyitnti, lib. $.cap. i4.p."m. 152. (/) Lewiile Compte Memoirs and Obfervations on Cbina, p. m. 510. (m) He-rodotui in Euterpe fcii lib. 2. p. m. 102.

more

TheTYG MlESofthe Jncients7~ T^

more than other Bmtes of the fame Species do among themfelves, andwhat we know nothing of , whatever Democritm and MeUm^odes mFliny («),or ApoUonius Tyan£m in Porphyry (o) might formerly have done.Had the Pygmies ever {poke any Language intelligible by Mankind, this

might have fnrniftied our Hifiorims with notable Subjeds for their No-vels

-^ and no doubt but we Ihould have had plenty of them.

But Albertus Magnus^ who was fo lucky as to guefs that the Tyg-

mjes were a fort of Apes 5 that he Giould afterwards make thefe Apes to

j^eak, , was very unfortunate, and fpoiled all ; and he do's it, methinks,

fo very awkardly, that it is as difficult almoft to underftand his Lan-guage as his Apes ; if the Reader has a mind to attempt it, he will find

it in the Margin (p).

Had Albertm only afferted, that the Pygmies were a fort of Apes , his

Opinion poffibly might have obtained with lefs difficulty,unlefs he couldliave produced fomeBody that had heard them talk. But Ulyjfes Aldro-•vandm

(jf)is fo far from believing his Ape Pygmies ever fpoke, that he

utterly denys, that there were ever any fuch Creatures in being, as the

Pygmies^ at all ; or that they ever fought the Cranes. Cum itaque Pyg-

nioios (faith he) dart negemtfs^ Grues etiam cum its Bellum gerere , ut fa-bulanUir^ negahimm^ ^ tarn pertinaciter id negabimus , at ne JHrantibmcredemus. .

I find a great many very Learned Men are of this Opinion : And in

the firfl: place, Strabo (r) is very pofitive ; ""Eag^c^Me? /^V ^ «^&i$ c^«5/^T<2y

j^ 'Tngixi; a|iW av^^oev' i. e. No Man worthy of belief did ever fee them.

And upon all occafions he declares the fame. So Julit^ Ccefar Scaliger (j-)

makes them to be only a Fiftion of the Ancients, At ha^c omnia ( faith

he ) Antiquorum figmenta & mem Nug£^ ji exjiarent^ reperirentur. Atcum univerfus Orbit nunc nobis cognitm jit^ nuUibi hac Naturae Excrementa.

reperiri certijjimum eB. And Ifaac Cafaubon (t) ridicules fuch as pre-

tend to juftifie them : Sic noftra (State (faith he) noji defunt^ qui eand.em

de Pygm<£is lepidam fabeUam renovent 5 ut qui etiam e Sacris Literk, fiDeo placet

J fidem illis conentiir a^ruere. Legi etiam Bergei cujufdam Galli

Scripta^ quife vidiffe diceret. At non ego credulm iUi^ illi inquam OmniumBipedum mendacijfimo. I Ihall add one Authority more, and that is of

(n) Plni] Nat. Hid, lib. lo. cap. 49, (o) Porpbjrm de Abjl'menfia, lib. j.pag. m. 103.

(p) S'l qui Homines futit Silveftres, ficut Pygmem, mn [ecundum umm rationem mblfcum diUi [unt Humi-

nes, fed aliqmd babent Homhis in quadam deliberatione (ly Loquela, S^c. A little after adds, Voces qv^dam

Cfc.Animaliajformantaddiverfos conceptm quos habent, ficut Homo fy Pygmxm ; fy quAdmtnon fadunthoc, ficut midtitudo fere tota aliorum Ammdium. Adhuc autem eorum qua ex ratione coghativa formani

voces, qutidian fimt [uccumbentia, quedatrt autem mn fiiccumbeiitia. Dico autem hccumbentlt , a comeptu

Anim£ cadentia fy mata ad Nature Infiinlium,ficv.t Pygmem, qui mn, fequitur rationem Loquela fed NatM-£

InjHnilum ; Homo autem mn fuccumbit fed fequitur rationem. AIbert.Magn.de Animal.Iib.i.cap.;, p.m.g.

( q ) Vlyf. Aldrovandi Ornithokg. lib. 20. p. m. 544. \^t ) Strabo Geograph. lib. 1 7. p. m. 5155,

(s) Jul. c/f. Scaliger. Comment. in Arifi. HiS. Animal.iih.S. §. 126. p.m. $14. ( t) Ifaac Caufahm

Mt* lis' Qaftigat. iii lib. i. Strabom Geoffaph, p. m. 3 8.

C 2

i^ A Thilologkal Effaji concerning

Adrian Spigelius, who produces a Witnefs that had examined the very

place, where the Pygmies were faid to be ; yet upon a diligent enquiry,

he could neither find them, nor hear any tidings of them. Spigeliuf (ti)

therefore tells us. Hoc loco de Pygmsis dicendum erat,

qui vnta^ -Twyov©^

diSfi a jiatura^ qatz ulnam nan cxcsdunt. Verum ego PGetartifft fabulas ejfe

crediderim, pro qiiibus tamen Ariftoteles rainimi haheri vult^fid veram ejjh

Hiftoriam. 8. Hift. Animal. 12. ajfeverat. Ego quo minus hoc jlatuam^

turn Anthoritate primum Do5iijJimi Strabonis i. Geograph, coaBm fitm^

turn potijjiffium nunc moveor^ quod no^ro tempore^ quo tmlla. Mundi pars efi,

quam Nautamm Jndtijiria nan perlitjirarit , nihil tamen unquam Jimile aut

vifum ei?, aut auditum. Accedit quod Francifcus Alvarez httfitanm^ qui

ea ipfa laca peragravit, circa qu£ Ariftoteles Pygmaos ejje fcribit^ nallibi

tamen tarn parvam Gentem afe conj^eSiam tradidit^ fed Populum ejfe Medio-

crkjiatur£^ & ^thiopes tradit.

I think my felf therefore here obliged to make out, that there were

fuch Creatures as Pygmies, before I determine v/hat they were, fince the

very being of them is called in queftion, and utterly denied by fo great

Men, and by others too that might be here produced. Now in the do-

ing this, ^r//?(?f/e's Aflertion of them isfo very pofitive, that I think there

needs not a greater or better Proof ^ and it is fo remarkable a one, that

5 find the very Enemies to this Opinion at a lofs, how to (hift it off. TolelTen it's Authority they have interpolated the Text, by foifting into the

Tranjldiion what is not in the Original ; or by not tranllating at all the

moft material paflage, that makes again ft them 5 or by miferably gloffing

it, to make him fpeak what he never intended: Such unfair dealings

plainly argue, that at any rate they are willing to get rid of a Proof,

that otherwLfe they can neither deny, or anfwer,.

Arijiotle's Text is this, which I fhall give with Theodorus Gaza's Tranf-

lation : for difcourfing of the Migration of Birds, according to the Sea-

fon of the Year, from one Country to another, he faith (vp) :

Mila. fMvtlw (p^ivoTTM^vlou'lmiiMpJ.- Jam ab Aufttmnali JEquino&io ex

au^dx. tS TIovIh K; t^ 4tJ)(^P'^y 'P^y°'''l<=^ Ponto, Locijqnefiigidk fnghmtHye-•7X)v '^"^ovla. •^(^iJuccva: /xild ^ r!w sag/- mem fnturam. A Verno autem ex

!4?ta, cACT^ ^^VMV, e^i nig irnmi; ra? tepida Regione ad f:igidam fefe con-

\u-)^^H<;^<^'&Hii.'ixcL TO KctiJi^Axxflci.' TO. fjiAv, ferunt, <eftus metu futuri : & alia de

7y QT/t. T^ iJ^tJi TDTTODv wTtuHfjuevx TO^ lock vicink difcedunt , alia de idti-

jJuda'^oXctgy Tiz '^iK^dicrr'lif i^a.Tav,M<; mk,

prope dixerim, ut Grues faci'

e-iTT&if, 01^ a? yiogivtii "TmScrt. Milct- unt, qu£ ex Scythick Campk ad Pa-/SaMjscji -j^ w. T^ "S.haj^kS.v dg to IAm ludes JEgypto fuperiores, unde NilmTO a.vco "ng Aiyjwfa^o^v N&iA©u p&i;. profluit^ veniunt, quoin loco pugnare

Eri 3 TD7r©o 'ir!^^ TTEgi ov di 'TTu^'iuutT- cum Pygmak dicuntur. Non enim id

(\x) Adrian. Spgell] de Corporis Numani fabrica, lib. i. cap. 7. p. in. 15. (w) AriftotehHiJl.Amntal'

lib. 8. cap. 12..

Ct

TheTYG MIES of the Ancients. 1

5

oj fc^htJcScTiv' 8 yz^ '<Qi tSto ^^i^-, fabtda eB , yeti? cer/^,genm turn ho-

a/9i' £?( ^7a r^ dA^GsKxr. Tiv@yj^fM- ntinuni^ turn etiam Eqitorttm priji/lum

xpjv f/^v, ooaxn^ Ae;j/47(X/, itj ccutoi iy et (^nt dicHiir) ef?, deguntque in Caver-"I'STTiOf T^ocyM ^utouj ^ ^<jl TDv /S/oy. »;y', w-^/is^e Nomen Troglodyte a fnb-

eundk Cavernk acccpere.

In EngliOi 'tis thus :' At the Autumnal JEquinox they go out of Pontui

' and the cold Countreys to avoid the Winter that is coming on. At the* VernalMqmnox they pafs from hot Countreys into cold ones/or fear of" the enfuing Heat \ fome making their Migrations from nearer places 5' others from the moft remote (as I'may fay) as the Cranes do : for they' come out oiScythia to the Lakes above7Eg/p^,whence the Ni/e do's- flow.' This is the place, v/hereabout the pygmies dwell : For this is no Fahle^

'butaTn^f^. Both they and the Horfes, as 'tis faid, are^a Xmall kind.' They a« Troglodytes^ or live in Caves.

' We may here obferve hovir pofitive th^.PMofopkr\Sy that there are

Pygmies ; he tells us where they- dwell,and that 'tis no Fable,buta Truth.But Theodorus Gaza has been unjufl: in tranflating him, by folding in,^win loco pHgnare cum Pygmceis dicuntur^whsK^is there is nothing in the Textthat warrants it : As likewife, where he exprefies the little Stature of the

Pygmies and the Horfes, there Gaza has rendered it, Sed certe Genus turn

Hominufn^ turn etiam EquorumptifHum. ^r//?(?//e only faith, Tiv@^ fJM^vf/Av, wamo ^.lji1cif,.}t). OLiTxil, 39 01 "zffiroi. He neither makes his Pygmies Men^nor faith any thing of their fighting the Cranes ; tho' here he had a fair

occafion, difcourfing of the Migration of the Cr^«w out of Scythia to th,e

Lakes above ^^^p^,where he tells us the Pygmies are. Cardan (x) there-

fore muft certainly be out in his guefs, that Ariftotle only afferted the

Pygmies out of Complement to his Friend Homer 5 for furely then hewould not have forgot their fight with the Cranes , upon which occafion

only Homer mentions them (*). I (hould rather think that Ariflotk^ be-

ing fenfible of the many Fables that had been raifed on this occafion,

ftudioufly avoided the mentioning this fight, that he might not give •

countenance to the Extravagant Relations that had been made of it

But I wonder that neither Cafatthon nor Duvall in their Editions oFArijiotles Works, (hould have taken notice of thefe Miftakes of Gaza,

and correfted them. And Gefner^ and Aldrovandus, and feveral other

Learned Men, in quoting this place of Ariftotle , do make ufe of this

faulty Tranflation, which muft neceHarily lead them into Miftakes,

Sam. Bocharttfs (y) tho' he gives Ariftotle's Text in Greek, and adds a new

y£-(x) Cardan de Rerum varktate, lib. 8. cap. 40. p. m. 153. C*-)Ap-paret ergo ( faith Cardan ) P:_

Wdorum Hiftorlatn ejfe fabulofani, qmdfy Strabo/enhV, f(y noftrdated, cum omnia mmcferme orbii niiyabilia

innotuermt , declarat. Sed quod tantitm Fbilofophum decepit, fuit Homeri Aulhrltm non apud ilfum kv'yi,

(y) Bocbarti Hierozpk. S, de Ammalib. S. Script, part. Fofterior. lib. i. cap. u. p.m. j6,

Tranflatioii

1

6

A Thilologkal EJJay concerning

Tranllation of it, he leaves out indeed the Cranes fighting with the 'Pyg-

mks^ytt makes them Me»,which Arjftoile do's not ; and by anti-placing,

nt amnt^ he renders Arijiotles Aflertion more dubious ^ Neqm mint (faith

he in the TranOation) id eB fahula^ 'fed revera, nt amnt. Genus ibi par-

vimi eli tarn Homimim qmm ^quorum. Jidim defar Scaliger in tranfla-

ting this Text of Arfjiotle, omits both thefe Interpretations o^Gaza i, but

on the other hand, is no lefs to be blamed in not tranflating at all the

moft remarkable paflage, and where the Ph/lofopher feems to be fo muchin earneft ; as, a 5S i'^-t tStd fjuuQ©^-, a?A' i'g'i K^la, tlw aAwBeJaf, this he

leaves wholly out, without giving us his reafon for it, if he had any :

And Scaliger s (%) infinuation in his Comment , viz. Negat ejfe fabulant

de hk (7c. Pygmeis) Herodotus, at Philofophusfemper moderate & pru-

dens etiam addidit^ ccesn^ hiytlojj, is not to be allowed. Nor can I af-

fent to Sir Thomas Brown's (a) remark upon this place j Where indeed

( faith he ) Ariftotle plays the Ariftotle ; that ^, thevparyand evading Jf-

fertor 5 for tho -with non eft fabula hefeems atfirfl to confirm it, yet at lajl

he claps in, ficut aiunt, andflmkes the belief he placed before upon it. Andtherefore Scaliger (faith he) hath not tranjlated the firfi^ perhaps ftppofing

it furreptjtiom, or unworthyfo great an Afiertor. But had Scaliger knownit to be furreptitious, no doubt but he would have remarked it; andthen there had been fome Colour for the Glofs. But 'tis unworthy to

be believed of Ariftotle^ who was fo wary and cautious, that he fhouldin

fo (hort a paflage, contradift himfelf 5 and after he had fo pofitively af-

firmed the Truth of it, prefently doubt it. His wots^ ?\.iyJajj therefore

muft have a Reference to what follows, Fufillum genus^ut aiunt, ipfiatque

etiam Equi, as Scaliger himfelf tranflates it.

I do not here find Ariftotle aflerting or confirming any thing of the fa-

bulous Narrations that had been made about the P^^/Af/ex. He does not

fay that they were a^^ps?, or avSr^oo'Tm /mx^i, or /AsAai/s? ; he only calls

them 'TTuyf^uiToi. And difcourfing-of the Pygmies in a place, where he is

only treating about Brutes, 'tis reafonable to think, that he looked uponthem only as fuch. This is the place where the Pygmies are-^ this is no

fible^ faith Ariftotle, as 'tis that they are a Dwarfifh Race of Men, that

they fpeak the Indian Language 5 that they are excellent Archers , that

they are' very Juft ; and abundance of other Things that are fabuloufly

reported of them ; and becaufe he thought them Fables, he does not

take the lea ft notice of them , but only faith,T/j/5- is no Fable,but a Truth

,

that about the Lah§s <7/Ni]e fuch Anin/als, as are called Pygmies, do live.

And, as if he had forefeen , that the abundance of Fables that Ctefas

(whom he faith is not to be believed) and the T?tdian Hiftorians had in-

vented about thera, would make the whole Story to appear as a Figment,

and render it doubtful, whether there were ever fuch Creatures as Pyg-

(z) Scaliger. Comment, in Arift. Mjl. Animal, lib.S.p. m .914. (b) Sir Thomas Broxpii's Pfeudodoxia

or, En^Hiries into Vulgar Errors, lib. 4. cap. 11. '

mies

The TY6MIES of the Jnciems. 1

7

ff!ics in Nature 5 he more zealouily afferts the Bemg of them, and alTares

us, That thk is no Fable, but a Truth,

I (hall therefore now enquire what fort of Creatures thefe Pygmieswere 5 and hope, fo to manage the Matter, as in a great meafure, to a-

bate the Paffion thefe Great Men have had againft them : for, no doubt,what has incenfed them the moft, was, the fabulous Hifiorims makingthem a part of M<?»;^W, and then inventing a hundred ridiculous Sto-

ries about them , which they would impofe upon the World as real

Truths. If therefore they have Satisfadion given them in thefe twoPoints, I do not fee, but that the Bufinefs may be accommodated very

fairly ; and that they may be allowed to be Pjgmks^ tho' we do notmake them Men.

For I am not of Gefners mind, Sed vetenim nuUm (faith he f^J) alt-

Ur de Pygm£kfcr2pfit, qnam Homundones ejje. Had they been a Race ofMen, no doubt but Arifiotle would have informed himfelf farther aboutthem. Such a Curiofity could not but have excited his Inquifitive Ge~mm, to a ftrifter Enquiry and Examination 5 and we might eafily haveexpefted from him a larger Account of them. But finding them, it maybe, a fortofu4pe/, he only tells us, that in fuch a place thefe Pygmies

live.'

,

Herodotus (/) plainly makes them Brutes : For reckoning up the Jni-

mats of Libya, he tells us, Ka/^ ol o(pl^i ol'^i^/AAyi^iq., iy of Movla; y^^la.

r^THi; daifii) oj i^itpctvAi n }^ a,^>t1oi^ii, a.cimS)ii -n jlj woiot ta Kk^nz r^oi/Ti?* itj ol

}wvoKA(^ct\Qi (in theMargin 'tisd^ipaAoi) 01 <lv -nTai g^^Svcrt ra? 0(p9aA/A«$ i^ovlig

Qei (^ ?\.iyi.1cq "^ \^o AiSuctJv} iy aX^oi ^v^pig,}t) yiwctiHAi dy^otj .k^ a?^ct, 7^^691

'zrsT^a, ^^xd.)(^1a.-^dj?'ce,'\.e,That there are here prodigious large Serpents,and

Lions,and Elephants,and Bears,and Ajps,and Ajjes that have horns,and Cyno-

cephali, (in the Margin 'tis Acephalfj that have Eyes in their Breaji, (as is

reported by the Libyans) and wild Men, and wild Women, and a great ma^ny other wild Beajis that are notfahdom. 'Tis evident therefore that He-rodotus his ay^oi av^pi/;, iij yjvaiiac, ciypj.<tii are only r^Dg/a or wild BeafVs %

.

and tho' they are cali'd av^pn;, they are no more Men than our Orang-

Outang, or Homo Sylvefiris, or vpild Man .., which has e'xadly the fame

Name, and I muft confefs I can't but think is the fame Animal : and

.

that the fame Name has b^en continued down to us, from his Time,and it may be from Homers.

'So Philoftratm fpeakingof JEthiopia and Mgypt, tells us (d), Bocmsexi

3 K, ,3i?fja oTct b;^ iTipoe^i' st, dvQp-Ji'iTfiq fjilActvag, 6 fm aT^oLj mttsi^j, UvifAxtl-

ojj' 7s G^ oLtoac, e^rn, ';^ uXcvtlivTUv a/^o a>A>j' i. e. Here are bred wild Beafts

that are not /« other places 5 and blacky Men, which no other Country affords :

(b) Oefner. Bftor. HuacCniped. p. ni.835, (c) Hendot. Melpomene fen lib.4. p. ni.285. (/) Phi-

lojlralHis in vita ApoUon, T^anai, lib. 6. cap. i. p. m. 258.

afid

1

8

A Thiiologkal Effay concerning

atid amofigfl them is the Nation of the Vygmks^ and the BARKERS, that is,

the Cynocephali. For tho' Philoftratm is pleafed here only to call themBarkers^ and to reckon them, as he does the Black^Men and the Pygmesamongftthe 2yi/^5e^_/?j of thofeCountreys :, ^t\:CteJias, from whom Phi-

lojirat10 hzs borrowed a great deal of his Natural Hiflory^ (tiles themMe«, and makes them fpeak, and to perform moft notable Feats in Mer-chandifing. But not being in a merry Humour it may be now, before

he was aware, he fpeaks Truth : Yor Cdim Rhodiginus's (e) Charadter

of him is, Philojiratu-s omnium qmtmqitam Hijioriam confcripfcrunt^ men-dac7Jjimt0.

Since the Vygmks therefore are fome of the Brute Beajls that naturally

breed in thefe Countries, and they are pleafed to let us-know as much,I can eafily excufe them a Name. "Av^pa a^g/oi , or Orang-Outang^ is

alike to me ^ and I am better pleafed with Homers av^^ig mjyjuuToi, thanif he had called -Tn^^^f. Had this been the only Inftance where they hadmifapplied the Name of Man, methinks I could be fo good natur'd, as

in fome meafure to make an Apology for them. But finding , them fo

extravagantly loofe, fo wretchedly whimfical, in abufing the Dignity ofMankind, by giving the Name of Man to fuch monflroils ProduQiionsof their idle Imaginations, as the Indian Hiftorians have done , I do notwonder that wife Men have fufpefted all that comes out of their Mint, to

be falfe and counterfeit.

Such are their ^KfjuuKn^n; or^Appe? , that want Nofes, and have onlytwo holes above their Mouth 5 they eat all things, but they muft beraw 5 they are (hort lived ; the upper part of their Mouths is very pro-minent. The 'Ei/o7B;d&tr<z^, whofe Ears reach down to their Heels, onwhich they lye and fleep. 1\\q'KgofiJuoi, that have no Mouths, a civil

fort of People, that dwell about the Head of the Ganges 5 and live up-on fmelling to boil'd Meats and the Odours of Fruits and Flowers ^ theycan bear no ill fcent, and therefore can't live' in a Camp. The Mo^ow,-

A£.3i7oj or MocopSaA^wxjthat have but one Eye, and that in the middle ofrheir Foreheads ; they have Dogs Ears^ their Hair ftands an end , butfmooth on the Breads. The 27^poy9aAyu» , that have Eyes in their

Breafts. The UdvoLj afwoxA^xXoi with Heads like Wedges. The Majepo-

;w?aAo»,^ with great Heads. The '^'^opioi, who live a Thoufand years.

The awTTzi!^? , fo fwift, that they will out-run a Horfe. The o-mS^'Biiz-

luMi, that go with their Heels forward, and their Toes backwards. TheMa^^cxjA^?, The ^-nyx-voTrv^g, The MowtosA&T^, who have one Leg

,

but Will jump a great way , and are call'd Sciapodes, becaufe when theylye on their Backs , with this Leg they can keep off the Sun from their

Bodies.

•(e) Ctelij BJiocCigim LeSion. Atit'q. lib. 1 7. cap. 13.

-Now

TheTYG MIES of the Ancients, j 9

NowStrabo (f), from whom I have collected the Defcri prion of

thefe Monftrous forts of Men , and they are mentioned too by Plinj^

Soliffus, Mela, 'Philofiratus, and others 5 and MunHer in his Cofmografhy

(g) has given aj%«re of fomeof them^ Straho^ I fay , who v^as an Ene-

my to all fuch fabulous Relations, no doubt was prejudiced likewife

againft the Pygmies, becaufe thefe Hifiorims had made them a Puny Race

of Men , and invented fo many Romances about them. I can no

ways therefore blame him for denying, that there were ever any fach

Men Pygmies 5 and do readily agree with him, that no Man ever faw

them : and am fo far from diflenting from thofe Great Men, who have

denied them on this account, that I think they have all the reafon in the

World on their fide. And to (hew how ready I am to clofe with them

in this Point, I will here examine the contrary Opinion, and what Pvea-

fons they give for the fupporting it : For there have been fome Moderns,

as well as the Ancients, that have maintained that thefe Pygmies were

real Men. And this they pretend to prove, both from Humane Authori-

ty znd Divine.

Now by Men Pygmies we are by no means to underfVand Dwarfs. In

all Countries, and in all Ages, there has been now and then obferved

fuch Miniture of Mankind, or under-fized Men. Cardan (Ji) tells us he' faw one carried about in a Parrot's Cage , that was but a Cubit high.

Nicephorus ( / ) tells US, that in Theodopus the Emperour's time, there

was one in Rgyp that was no bigger than a Partridge 5 yet what was to

be admired, he was very Prudent, had a fweet clear Voice , and a ge-

nerous Mind 5 and lived Twenty Years. So likewife a Ring of Portu-

gal itnt to a Duke of Savoy, \Nh.^x\ he married his Daughter to him,an M-thiopian Divarf but three Palms high ( 4)- And Thevenot ( /) tells us

of the Prefent made by the King of the Abyjjins, to the Grand Seignior^

of feveral little black. Slaves out of Nnbia, and the Countries near lEthi-

opia, which being made Eunuchs, were to guard the Ladies of the Sera-

glio. And a great many fuch like Relations there are. But thefe being

only Dwarfs, they muft not be efteemed the Pygmies we are enquiring

about, which are reprefented as a Nation, and the whole Race of themto be of the like ftature. Dari tamen integras Pumilionnm Gentes, tarn

falfum ef/, cju^m quod falfjfimum, faith Harduin (»i).

Neither likewife muft it be granted, that tho' in fome Climates there

might be Men generally of lefs ftature, than what are to be met with in

other Countries, that they are prefently Pygmies. Natttre has not fixed

the fame ftandard to the growth o^ Mankind in all Places alike, no mo re

( f) Strabo Geograih. Wh.i 5.p.m.489. & lib.2.p.48.(&' alibi (g) Munjler Cofmografb.\\h.6.^.i i 5 r.

(h) Cardan de fiMlitate,]ih. 11. p.458. ( i ) Nkephor. Hiftor, Ecclefiajh lib.12. cap. 37. (X)Hap-

peimJnRelat.curiofts,N°.S$.ip.6-jj. (I) Thevenot. Voyage de Levant. lih.2,c.62. {m) Jo.

Hardmi Kotx. in Plinij Nat. Hiti. lib, 6. cap. 22. p. 688. -

D than

20 A Philological Ejjay concerning

than to Brutes or Plants. The Dinienfions of them all , according to the

Climate^ may differ. If we confult the Original , viz. Homer that firft

mentioned the Pygmies^ there are only thefe two Chara^erijiics he gives

of them. That they are UvyfAMTbifett CubHales ^ and that the Cranes didufe to fight them. Tis true, as a Poet^ he calls them a^'^p^?, which I

have accounted for before. Now if there cannot be found fuch Men as

are CubHales, that the Cranes might probably fight with, notwithftanding

all the Romances of the Indian Hiflorians, I cannot think thefe Pygmies

to be Me^,but they muft be fome other Animals, or the whole muft be a

Fiftion.

Having premifed this, we will now enquire into their Aflertion that

maintain the Pygmies to be a Race ofMe». Now becaufe there have been

Giants formerly, that have fo much exceeded the ufual Stature of Man,that there muft be likewife Pygmies as defective in the other extream fromthis Standard, I think is no conclufive Argument, tho' made ufe of byfome. Old Cajpar Bartholine (ti) tells us, that becaufe J. Cajfanim andothers had wrote de Gygantibus , fince no Body elfe had undertaken it,

he would give us a Book de Pygmak 5 and fince he makes it his defign to

prove the Exiftence of Pygmies, and that the Pygmies were Men, I muftconfefs I expedted great Matters from him.

But I do not find he has informed us of any thing more of them ,

than what Jo.Talentonius, a Profcffor formerly at Parma, had told us be-

fore in his Variarnm d" Reconditarum Rerum Thefaurus ( <?) , from whomhe has borrowed moft of this Tra^. He has made it a little more for-

mal indeed, by dividing it into Chapters-^ of which I will give you the

Titles 5 and as I fee occafion , fome Remarks thereon : They will notbe many, becaufe I have prevented my felf already. The/ri? Chapter is,

De Homiincionibus & Pnmilionibus feit Nank a Pygm£is dijiiniik. Thefecond Chapter, De Pygw£i nominibus & Etymologia. The third Chapter,

Duplex ejje Pygm£oriim Genus 5 €^ primum Genus aliquando dari. Hemeans Droarfs, that are no Pygmies at all. The fourth Chapter is , Alte-

rum Genus, nempe Gentem Pygmsorum eJJe, autfaltem aliquando fuijfe Au-toritatibus Htimank, fide tamen dignorum ajjeritur. 'Tis as I find it prin-ted j and no doubt an Error in the printing. The Authorities he gives,

are. Homer, Ctefias, Arifiotle, Philofiratus, Pliny, Juvenal, Oppian, Bap-tifta Mantuan, St.AuJiin and his Scholiajl. Lndovic. Fives, Jo. LaurentiusAnania, Joh. Cajfanius, Job. Talentonius, GeUius, Pomp. Mela, and OlamMagnus. I have taken notice of moft of them already, as I fliall ofSt. Atijlin and Ludovicus Fives by and by. Jo.JLaurentius Anania (p) exMercatorum relatione tradit ({3.1th Bartholine") eos (Jf. Pygm£os) in Sep'tentrionali Thracis Parte reperiri, (^qu£ Scythia esi proximo) atque ihi aimGruibus pugnare. And Joh. Cajjanius (q) ( as he is here quoted ) faith,

(n) Cafpar. Bartholin, OpHfcuhmde Pygm&k. (o) Jo.Talentoni] Variar.fy recondit.Rerum Thefauruf.lib. 3. cap. 2 r. (p) jfoh. Laurent. Anania frope finem traltatm pimi fua Geograph, (q) Joh. Caf-faniHS libetlo tie Gygantibm, p. 73.

De

The'PrG MlESofthe Ancients7~~

21

De Fygm£Js fubulofa qnidem ejfe omnia^ qtt£ de ik narrdri fohnt , aUquan-do exijiimavi. Verur/i cum vrdeam non umtm vel alterum^ fed complnres

Clajjicos & probatos Autores de his Homimcnlis multa in eandemfere Senten-

tiam tradidijje 5 el adducor nt Fygniaos fnijje infidari non mifim. He nextbrings in Jo. TaUntomm^ to whom he is fomuch beholden, and quoteshis Opinion, which is fall and home, Conflare arbitror (faith Talmtomus)(r) debere concedi, Pj/gm<eos non folitm oUmfmJJe^ fed nunc etiam ejfe^ ©homines effe, nee parvitatem ilik impedimento ejfe qtto minnsjint (^ ho^ifines

fint. But were there fuch Men Pygmies now in being, no doubt h\i\ wemufl: have heard of them , fome or other of our Saylors, in their

Voyages, would have lighted on them. Tho' Arifcotle is here quoted,

yet he does not make them Men ; So neither docs Anania : And I mufl:

own, tho' Takntomm be of this Opinion,

yet he takes notice of ihe

faulty Tranflation of this Text of J?7i?(7?/e by G^z,^ .- and tho* the par-

vity or lownefs of Stature, be no Impediment , becaufe we have fre-

quently feen fu(!h Dwarf-Men, yet we did never fee a Nation of them :

For then there would be no need of that Talmndical Precept which Job.Ludolphus (j) mentions. Nanus ne ducat Nanam , ne forte oriatur ex iis

Digitalis (in Bechor.fol.^^. ) »

I had almoft forgotten 0/aus Magnus, whom Bartholine mentions in

the clofe of this Chapter, but lays no great fl:refs upon his Authority, be-

caufe he tells us, he is fabulous in a great many other Relations, and hewrites but by hear-fay, that the Greenlanders fight the Cranes ; Tandem(faith Bartholine') 7teque idea PjigmiCifint, JifortS fagittis d^ haflis, jicnt

ali'j homines^ Grues conficiunt & occidunt. This I think is great Partia-

lity : For Ctejias, an Author whom upon all turns Bartholine makes ufe

of as an Evidence, is very pofitive, that the Pygmies were excellent Ar-chers : fo that he himfelf owns, that their being fuch, illufl:rates very

much that Text in Ezekiel , on which he fpends good part of the next

Chapter, whofe Title is, Pygmaorum Gens ex Ezel^iele , atque rationibuf

probabilibus adflruitur ; which we will confider by and by. And tho*

Olaus Magnus may write fome things by hear-fay, yet he cannot be fo fa-

bulous as Cteffos, who (as Lucian tells us ) writes what he neither fawhimfelf, or heard from any Body elfe. Not that I think Olaus Magnushis Greenlanders were real Pygmies, no more than Ctejias his Pygmies werereal Men ; tho' he vouches very notably for them. And if ail that havecopied this Fable from Ctejim, mufl: be look'd upon as the fame Evidencewith himfelf 5 the number of the Tejiimonies produced need not muchconcern us, fince they mufl: all ftand or fall withhim.

The probable Reafons that Bartholine gives in the fifth Chapter, are taken

from other Animals, as Sheep, Oxen, Horfes, Dogs, the Indian Formi-

ca, and Plants : For obferving in the fame Species fome exceffive large,

(r) Jo.Talenton'm P'ariar. <^ recondit. Rerum Thefaurm, lib 3. cap. 2i.p.m.5i5. (s) Job iMdol-

phi comment, in Hijlorim ^hiofic, p. m. 71.

Da md.

22 A Philological Effay concerning

and others extreamly little, he infers, ^<e certe cum in Animalihus& Vs"

getabilihuf fiaftt i) cur in Humana j^ecie non fit probabik^ baud video: im-

primis cum detur magnitudinis excejjus Gigant<eus ; cur non etiam dabitur

Defe^us ? Huia ergo dantur Gigantes, dabuntur & Pygmtei. ^am con-

fequetttiam ut firmam^ admittit CardaniK^ (t) licet de Pygm<eis hoc tantitm

concedat^ qui pro miraculo^ nonpro Gente, How Cardan , tho' he allows

this Confequence, yet in the fame place he gives feveral Reafons whythe Pygmies could not be Men, and looks upon the whole Story as fabu-

lous. Bartholine concludes this Chapter thus : TJlterihs ut Probabilitatem

fulciamus^ addendum Sceleton Pygm£i, quod Drefdse vidimus inter alia pin-

rima, fervatum in Arce ferenijf. "EXtOioXxsSzxoVLix^ altitudine infiaCubitum^

Ofjzum foliditate, proportioneque turn Capitis, turn aliorum 5 ut Embrionem,

aut Artificiale quid Nemo rerum peritus Juj^icari pojjit. Addita infuper eUInfcriptio Veri Pygmsei. I hereupon looked into Dr. Brorvns Travels in-

to thofe Parts, who has given us a large Catalogue of the Curiofities, the

Ele&or of Saxony had at Drefden, but did not find amongft them this

Sceleton 5 which, by the largenefs of the Head, I fufpedt to be the Sce-

leton of an Orang-Outang, or our wild Man. But had he given us either

a Figure of it, or a more particular Defcription, it had been a far greater

Satisfadtion.

The Title o£ Bartholine's Jix:th~€hapter \s, Pygmaos ejffe auffuijfe ex va'

riis eorum adjunUis, accidentibm , 8cc. ab Authoribus defcriptis ojienditur.

As firft, their Magnitude : which he mentions from Ctejlas, Pliny, Gelli-

as and Juvenal ; and tho' they do not all agree exaftly, 'tis nothing.

Autorum hie dijjenfus nuUus elf (faith Bartholine) etenimficut in nofiris ho-

minibus, ita indubie in Pygm£is non omnes ejufdem magnitudinis. 2.ThePlace and Country : As Cte//as (he faith) places them in the middle of /«-

dia-j Arijiotle and Pliny at the Lakes above JEgypt^ Homer's Scholiafi in

the middle of JEgypt 5 Pliny at another time faith they are at the Headof the G(i«^ej-, and fometimes at Ger^WiZ, wh\chis\n Thracia, which be-

ing near Scythia , confirms (he faith) Anania's Relation. Mela places

them at the Arabian Gulf^ and Paulus Jovius docet Pygmaos ultra Japo-

nem. efje \ and adds, has Autorum dijfenjiones facile fuerit coneiliare % nee

mirum diverfas relationes a Plinio aiiditas. For ( faith he ) as the Tartars

often change their Seats, fince they do not live in Houfes, but in Tents,

fo 'tis no wonder that the Pygmies often change theirs , fince inflead ofHoufes they live in Caves or Huts, built of Mud, Feathers, and Egg-ihels. And this mutation of their Habitations he thinks is very plain

from Pliny, where fpeaking ofGerania, he faith, Pygmaorum Gens fuiffe

Cnon jam ejje) proditur, creduntque a Gruibus fugatos. Which palTage

(faith Bartholine) had Adrian Spigelius cor\£\dexed, he would notfofoon

have left Arijiotle s Opinion, becaufe Franc. Alvares the Portuguefe did

not find them in the place where Ari^otle left them; for the Cranes, it

(t ) Cardan, de Rerum vmetate, lib. 8. cap. 40^

may

rheTYG MIES of the Ancients. 2 3

may be , had driven them thence. His third Article is, their Habitation,which Jri^iotle faith is in Caves j hence they ^xq Troglodytes. Pliny tells

us they build Huts with Mud, Feathers, and Egg-fhells. But vihztBar-tholine adds, Kb quod Terrs Cavernas inhabitent , non injuria di&i fnnt o~

Urn Vygmsi^ Terrs filii , is wholly new to me, and I have not met withit in any Author before : tho' he gives us here feveral other (ignificati-

ons of the word Terrsfilij from a great many Authors, which I will nottrouble you at prefent with. 4. The Form^ being flat nofed and ugly,as Ctejias. 5. Their Speech, which was the fame as the Indians ^-aiS Ctefias ;

and for this I find he has no other Author. 6. Their Hair ; where hequotes Ctefias again, that they make ufe of it for Clothes. 7. Their Ver-

tues and Arts ^ as that they ufe the fame Laws as the Indians^ are very juft,

excellent Archers, and that the Ring of India has Three thoufand ofthem in his Guards. All from Ctefias. 8. Their Animals , as in Ctefias 5

and here are mentioned their Sheep, Oxen, Afles, Mules, and Horfes.

9. Their various Anions 5 as what Ctefias relates of their killing Hares and-Foxes with CrowSjEagles,®^. and fighting the Cranes, as Homer, Pliny,

"Juvenal.

Tht feventh Chapter m Bartholine has a promifing Title, An Pygmsi

fint homines^ and I expected here fomething more to our purpofe 5 but Ffind he rather endeavours to anfwer the Reafons of thofe that wouldmake them Apej^ than to lay down any of his own to prove them Men,hxi^ Albertm Magnus sO^xxixoxi he thinks abfurd, that makes them part

Men^part Beafts , they muft be either one or the other, not a Medina^

between both ; and to make out this, he gives us a large Quotation out;

oi Cardan. But G?r^rf« fwj in the fame place argues that they are notMen. As to Sueffanm (w) his Argument, that they want Reafon^ this

he will not grant ; but if they ufe it lefs, or more imperfectly than o-

thers (which yet, he faith, is not certain) by the fame parity of Rea-fon, Children, the Bceotians^ Cumani and Naturals may not be reckonedMen 5 and he thinks, what he has mentioned in the preceding Chapter

out oi Ctefias, &c. {hews that they have no fmall ufe of Reafon. As to

Sueffanus's next Argument, that they want Religion, Juftice, ^c. this, hefaith, is not confirmed by any grave Writer ; and if it was,' yet it wouldnot prove that they are not Men. For this defeft ( he faith ) migl^t

hence happen, becaufe they are forced to live in Caves for fear of the

Cranes ^ and others befides them, are herein faulty. For this Opinion,

that the Pygmies were Apes and not Me«, he quotes likewife BenediUus

Varchim (x), and Joh. Tinnulus (y), and Paulus Jovius (7^), and feve-

ral others of the Moderns, he tells us, are of the fame mind. Imprimis

Geographici quos non pudmt in Mappis Geographick loco Tygmsornm fimias

cum Gruibus pugnantes ridicuU dipinxijje.

( u ) Cardan, de Rerum varktate, lib. 8. cap. 40. . (w) Sueffanm Comment, in Ar'ifl. de Hiftor. Ml-mah lib. 8. cap. 12. (x) Benedi^, Varchiw de Mmftrii. lingua wrnaciila. (y) Job. Tmmlm in Giotto.

Chofio. (z) Pitulus Joviw lib. deMu[covit. Legations.

The,

24 ^ T^hilologkal EJfay concerning

The Title of BarthoUne's eighth and laft Chapter is, Argumenta eorum

qui Vyg7n£orurfi HiBoriamfabnlofam ce7tfent^rec}tantur & refittantitr. Wherehe tells us, the onlyPerfon atnongft the Ancients that thought the Sto-

ry of the Pygmies to be fabulous was Strabo ; but amongft the Modernsthere are feveral, as Cardan, Bud£us, Aldrovandu^, FuUerus xndioxhtxs.

The firft Objedion (he faith) is that of Sfigelitff and others ^ that fince

; the whole World is now difcovered, how happens it, that thefe Fyg-

fnies are not to be met with > He has feven Anfwers to this Objeftion

;

how fatisFadory they are, the Reader may judge, if he pleafes, by per-

•ufing them amongft the Quotations (a). Cardans fccond Objedion (he

faith) is, that they live but eight years, whence feveral Inconveniences

would happen, as Cardan Chews 5 he anfwers that no good Author af-

fertsthis^ and if there was, ytt^hzt Cardan urges would not follow 5

and inftances out of Artemidorm in 'Pliny (b)^ as a Parallel in the Calin-

g4S a Nation of India, where the Women conceive when fiveyears old, anddo not live above eight. Gey^zer fpeaking of the Py^^^/ej-, faith, Vtt£ an-

tem longitudo atzni arciter 0UO ut Albertus refert. Cardan perhaps had his

Authority from Albertus, or it may be both took it from this palTage in

Fliny, which I think would better agree to ^/^ej- than Afe». But Arten/i-

doruf being an Indian Hijiorian, and in the fame place telling other Ro-mances, the lefs Credit is to be given to him. The third Objedion, hefaith, is of Cornelius a Lapide, who denies the Pygmies , becaufe Homerwas the firft Author of them. The fourth Objedion he faith is, becaufe

Authors differ about the Place where they ftiould be : This , he tells us,

he has anfwered already in the fifth Chapter. Thefifth and laft Objedionhe mentions is, that but few have feen them. He anfwers, there are agreat many Wonders in Sacred and Profane Hiftory 'that we have notleen, yet muft not deny. And he inftances in three 3 As the Formic<e

Indic£, which are as bigs as great Dogs : The Cornii Plantabile in theIfland Goa, which when cut off from the Beaft, and flung upon theGround, will take root like a Cabbage : And the Scotland Geefe that

grow upon Trees, for which he quotes a great many Authors, and foconcludes.

Now how far Bartholine in thisTreatife has made out that the Pygmiesof the Ancients were real Men, either from the Authorities he has quo-ted, or his Reafonings upon them, T fubmit to the Reader. I ftiall pro-ceed now (as 1 promifed) to confider the Proof they pretend from Ho-

(a) Reffondeo i. Contrariumteftari Mercatorum Relatknem apud Amniam fupraCap. 4. 2. Et licet

mn mventi ejjent vivt i qmlibet, pari jure Monocenta fy alia mgare liceret. 3. Sui maria pernaijigant,vix

eras paucas maritimas luftrant, ade'o non terras omnes a mart diffitas. 4. Neque in Oris illos habitare mari-timii ex Capite qulnto manifejium eft. ^. Quit teftatumfe oinnem adhibuijfe diligentiam in inquirendo eos utinveniret. 6 Ita in terra habitant, ut in Antris vitam toterare dicantur, 7. Si vel maxime omni abomni-bw diligentia qiLifiti fHiffent, nee inventi

; fieri poteft, Kt injiar Oiganpum jam defterlntnecfintampliui.

(b) r//nrj^//}..iV<!^lib. 7. cap.a.p. iri. 14.

The TYG MIES of the Ancients, 25ly Writ : For Bartholine and others infift upon that Text in Ezekkl (Cap.

27. Ferf. ii.J where the Frtlgar Tranflation has it thus , FilJJ Arvadcum ExercHu ttio fitpra Muros tuos per circmtnm , & Pygmai in Ttirribus

tuk fnertmt 5 ScHtafuafuj^enderuntfupra Mnros ttios per circuitttm. NowTalentonim and Bartholine think that what Cte/ias relates of the Pygmies^as their being good Archers^ very well illuftrates this Text of Eze/{iel :

I fhall here tranfcribe what Sir Thomas Brown (c) remarks upon it ; andif any one requires farther Satisfaftion, they may confult Job Ludolphus's

Comment on his lEthiopic Hijiory (d).

Thefecond Tejiimony (faith Sir Thomas Brown) is deduced Jrom HolyScripture 5 thus rendered in the Vulgar Tranflation, Sed & Pygmai qui e-

rant in turribus tuis, pharetras fuas fufpenderunt in muris tuis per gyrum t

from whence notwithftanding we cannot infer this Ajfertion^forfirSi the Tranf-

lators accord not^and the Hebrew -word Gammadim is very varioufly rendered.

Though Aquila, Vatablus and Lyra will have it Pygmsi,yet in the Sep-

tuagint, it is no more then Watchmen ; and fo in the Arabick and High-Dutch. In the Chalde, Cappadocians, in Symmachus, Medes, atzd in

the French, thofe <?/Gamed. Theodotian of old^ and Tremellius of late,

have retained the Textuary word 5 and fo have the Italian, Low Dutch •

tf«<^Engli{h Tranflators, that is, thelMen of Arvad were upon thy Walls-.

round about, and the Gamraadims were in thy Towers.

Nor do Men only dijfent in the Tranflation of the word , hut in the Expo-jition of the Senfe and Meaning thereof

-^ for fome by Gammadims underfland'

a People tf/" Syria, fo calledfiom the City o/Gamala 5 fome hereby underfland:

?^e Cappadocians, many f^e Medes : and hereof Forerius hath a pngnlar

Expofition, conceiving the Watchmen of Tyre, might well be called Pygmies,

the Towers of that City beingfo high, that unto Men below, they appeared in-

a. Cubital Stature. Others expound it quite contrary to common Acception^

that is not Men ofthe leaif, but of the large^flze 5 fo doth Cornelius con-

flrue Pygmsi, or Viri Cubitales, that is, not Men of a Cubit high, but ofthe largefl Stature, whofe height lik^ that of Giants, is rather to he taken by

the Cubit than the Foot 3 in which phrafe we read the meafure of Goliah,

whofe height isfaid to beflx Cubits and a jpan. Of affinity hereto is alfo the

Expojttion of Jerom ; not tah^ng Pygmies /i)r Tiwaifs, hut flout and vali'-

ant Champions 5 not taking the fenfe of•Tsvy/j.yi, which flgnifies the Cubit mea-

fure, but that which exprefleth Pugils ; that is. Men fit for Combat and the

Exercife of the Fifi. Thus can there be nofatisfying illationfiom this Text,

the diverfity, or rather contrariety ofExpofltions and Interpretations,diflra^i-^

ing more than confirming the Truth of the Story.

in as

meBut why Aldrovandus or Ca^ar Bartholine fhould bring in St. Avflh

a Favourer of this Opinion of Men Pygmies, I fee no Reafon. fo

(c) Sir rhmncK Browifi Enquiries into Vulgar Errors, lib. 4. cap. 1 1. p. 242. (d) ^ eminent, in Hijf.

Mthiopc.^.JS-hs.

26 A Thiiokgical Effay concerning

he feems to afiert quite the contrary : For propofing this Qiieftion, Anex Vropaghie Adam velfiUorutn Noe, qtiadam genera Honihmm Monfirofa

prodkrnnt ? He mentions a great many monftrous Nations of Men , as

they are defcribed by the Indian Hijiorians, and amongft the reft, the

Fygmres^ the Sciopodes , See. And adds, ^ad dicam de Cynocephalis,

qHOruffz Can'ina Capita atqne ipfe Latratus magk Bejiias quam Homines confi-

tentur .<? Sed omnia Genera Hominum^ qit£ dicitntttr cjje^ ejjc credere, nan

eji necejfe. And afterwards fo fully exprefles himfelf in favour of the

Hypothejis I am here maintaining, that 1 think it a great Confirmation of

It. "Nam & Simias (faith he) & Cercopithecos, & Sphingas, finefciremm

non Homines ejje^ fed Bejiias^ pojfent ifii Hijiorzci de fua CitrJoJitate glorian-

tes velut Gentes aliquas Hominum nobis impnnita vanitate menliri. At laft

he concludes and determines the Queftion thus, Aut ilia, quce talia de

qiiibufdam Gentibusfcripta flint, vmnino nulla fnnt, aut ji ftint , Homines

'non flint, aut ex h.^2Lmfiintf hominesftint.

There is nothing therefore in St. Attain that Juftifies the being ofMe»Pj/gmies, or that the Pygmies were Men ^ he rather makes them Apes.

And there is nothing in his SchoUafl Ludovicus Fives that tends this way.Tie only quotes from other Authors, what might illuftrate the Text heis commenting upon, and no way aflerts their being Men. I Ihall

therefore next enquire into Bochartus's Opinion, who would have themto be the Nub^B or Noba. Hos Niibas Troglodyticos (faith (e) he) ad A-valitem Siniim ejfe Pygmceos Vetenim miilta probant. He gives us five Rea-fons to prove this. As , i. The Authority oi^ Hejychius, who faith

lC*Saj/ UvyjuctToi. 2. Becaufe Homer places tht Pygmies near the Ocean,where the Nnb£ were. g. Arifiotle places them at the Lakes of the Nile.

Now by the Nile BochartusteWs us, we muft underftand the Aflaboras ,

which the Ancients thought to be a Branch of the Nile, as he provesfrom Pliny, Solinm and lEthicus. And Ptolemy (he tells us) places the

Niibae hereabout 4.Becaufe Arijiotlc makes the Pygmies to be Troglodytes,

and fo were the Nnb^. 5. He urges that Story of Nonnofus which I

have already mentioned, and thinks thatthofe that Nonnofus met with,

were a Colony of the Nuba ; but afterwards adds,^los tamen abjtt ut

ptitemm Statitrafiiijfe Qibitali, proiit Poetxfingnnt , qui omnia in majus au-gent. But this methinks fpoils them from being Pygmies ; feveral otherNations at this rate may be Pygmies as well as thefe Nnbte. Befides, hedoes not inform us, that thefe Nnba ufed to fight the Cranes ; and if theydo not, and were not Cubitales, they can't be Homers Pygmies, whichwe are enquiring after. But the Notion of their being Men, had fo pof-fefled him, that it put him upon fancying they muft be the Ntiba ^ but'tis plain that tliofe in Nonnofus could not be a Colony of the Nu-i>£ 3 for then the Nfibie muft have underftood their Language, which the

(e) Sim. Bochirt.Ceoiraph.SMra, Part. i. lib. 2. cap. 23. p. m. 142.

Text

TheTYG MI ES of the Ancients. 2 7

Text faith, none of the Neighbourhood did. And becaufe the Nubsare Troglodytes, that therefore they muft be Pygmies, is no Argument at

all. For Troglodytes here is ufed as an AdJeSive ; and there is a fort of

Sparrow which is called P<?//er Troglodytes. Not but that in Africa xhtXQ

was a Nation oi Men called Troglodytes, but quite different from our

TjgKiies. How far Bochartus may be in the right, in gueffing the Lakes

of the Nile (whereabout Arrflotle places the Pygmies') to be the Fountains

of thtKwtx Ajiaboras, which in his defcription, and likewife the AL/),

he places in the Country of the AvalUj; , near the Mojjylon Emporium ^ I

(hall not enquire. This I am certain of, he mifreprefents ArUiotk where

he tells us Cf), ^tamvk in ea fabula hocfaltem verum ejjh ajferat Philofo"

phus, PiiJJUos Homines in iis lock degere : for as I have already obferved 5

Arijiotle 'mtha.t Text faith nothing at all of their being Men: the con-

trary rather might be thence inferred, that they were Brutes. And Bo-

chart's Trandation, as well as Gaza's is faulty here, and by no means to

be allowed, viz. Z)t aiunt, genus ibi parvnm eli tarn Hominum, quamE-qnori/m:,wh\ch. had Bochart/0 confidered,he would not have been fofond

it may be of his Nub<e. And if theN^S^o; Ylvyf.uxi'oi in Hefychius are fuch

Pygmies as Bochartus makes his Niibis; ^los tamen abfit tit futemusflatiira.

fnijjk Ciibitali, it will not do our bufinefs at all ; and neither Homer ska-thority, nor Arijiotk's does him any Service.

But this Fable of Men Pygmies has not only obtained amongn: the

Greeks and Indian Hiftorians : the Arabians likewife tell much fuch Sto-

ries of them, as the fame learned Bochartus informs us. I will give his

Latin Trandation of one of them, which he has printed in Arabick^ al-

fo : Arabes idem (faith (g) Bochartus) referunt ex cujufdam GxxcwXxjide,

qui Jacobo Ifaaci^fZ/V, Sigarienfi/fr/»r ita narrajfe. Navigabam aliquando

in mart Zingltano, (^ impulit me ventus in quandam Infulam. In ciijus

Oppidum cum devenijem, reperi Incohfs Cnbitalk ejffejiatur£, & plerofque Co-

clites. Riorum multitttdo in me congregata me deduxit ad Regem fuum.

J^Jjit k, ut Captivus detinerer -^^ in quandam Cave£Jpeciem conjeElusfum ,

eos autem aliquando ad helium inflrui cum viderem, dixerunt Hojiem immi-

nere, (d^ fore ut propediem ingrueret. Nee multo poji Gruum exercitus in

eos infurrexit. Atque ideo erant Coclites, quod eorum oculos ha confodijjent.

Atque Ego, virga ajfumpta, in eos impstumfeci, & ilU avolarunt atque au-

fugeruntx, oh quodfacinus in honore fai apud ilios. This Author,it feems,

reprefents them under the fame Misfortune with the Poet, who firft men-

tioned them, as being blind, by having their Eyes peck'd out by their

cruel Enemies. Such an Accident poffibly might happen now and then,

in thefc bloody Engagements, tho* I wonder the Indian Hijiorians have

not taken notice of it. However the Pygmies (hewed themfelves grate-

ful to their Deliverer, in heaping Honours on him. One would guefs,

{() Boclmti Mknxsniars Pojlerior, lib. i. cap. 1 1. p. 7^. (g) Bocbartm iJ/</.p. m. 77."^^

'

E for

28 A Thilologkal Ej]ay concerning

for their own fakes, they could not do lefs than make him their Geuera-Irjjimo 3 but our Author is modeft in not declaring what they were.

Jfaac Vojjius feems to unfettle all, and endeavours utterly to ruine the

whole Story : for he tells us, If you travel all over Africa, you (hall notmeet with either a Crane or Pygmie : Se mhari (faith (h) Ifaac Vojjiu-s)

Ariftotelem, quod tamferio affirmet non ejfe fabellam ,qH£ de Pygmak &

Bel/o, quod cum Grmhfs gerant, narrantur. Si quis totam pervadat Afri -

cam, Kfil/cfs vel Grues vel Pygmaos invcniet. Now one would wondermore at Vofflus, that he (hould affert this ofAt/?*?^/^,which he never faid.

And fince Fojjiuf is fo miftaken in what he relates of Arijlotle ; where hemight fo eafily have been in the right, 'tis not improbable, but he maybe out in the reft too : For who has travelled all Afiica over, that couldinform him ? And why fliould he be fo peremptory in the Negative,whenhe had fo pofitive an Affirmation of Arifiotle to the contrary ? or if hewould not h&Vitve Arijiotles Authority,methinks he fliould AriJiophanes'Sy

who tells us (i), STT&f'p&II' 07721/ IMvTi^V@^ ^psej/^OOJ/ l^ rim /KlSvluO fA/tlcf)^Uipyi.

'Tis time to fow rehen the noify Crams take their flight into Libya. WhichObfervation is likewife made by Hejiod, Theognis , Aratus, and others.

And Maximjfs Tyrius (as I find him quoted in Bochartm) faith, Af jie^t-

voi V^ AiY>'^is Mpa, ^pa^ dpgdfJLivaij, sk dn^o/JUH'cti to 3aA7r{^, rQiV(x.(7aij -^i-

pvyxi ct)am^ WU, <^l^v1ai) ^d tS dip@u iu^v 7^f ^kjuQSv yy^i. i. e. Grues per a-

fia^em ex iEgypto abfcedetttes ,quia Valorem pati non pojfunt, alis velortim

injiar expanjis^ per aerem ad Scythicam plagam re£la feruntur. Whichfully confirms that Migration of the Cranes that Arifiotle mentions.

But Vofflm I find, tho' he will not allow the Cranes^ yet upon fecondThoughts did admit of Pygmies here : For this Story of the Pygmies andthe Cranes having made fo much noife , he thinks there may be fome-thing of truth in it -^ and then gives us his Conjefture, how that thePygmies may be thofe Dvparfs^ that are to be met with beyond the Foun-tains of the Nile ; but that they do not fight Cranes but Elephants, andkill a great many of them, and drive a confiderable Traffick for their

Teeth with the Jagi, who fell them to thofe of Congo and the Portuguefe.

I yvill give you Vojjlm's own words 5 Attamen ( faith C^J he) ut folent

fabella non de nihilo fingi & aliquod plerttnque continent veri, id ipfumquO'que hlc fa&um ejje exifiimo. Cerium quippe eB ultra 'NWifontes multos re-"

periri Nanos, qui tamen non cum Gruibus, fed cumElephantisperpetuum ge-rant helium. Pr<ecipuum quippe Eborfs commercium in regno magni Macokiper ifios tranpgitur Homunciones 5 habitant in Sylvis, & mira dexteritate

Elephantosfagittis conficiunt. Carnibus vefcuntur. Denies vera Jagis diven-dunt, il/i autem Congentibus d^ Lufitanis.

(h) Ifatic Vojfiw de Nili almumqueflnmlmm Ongme, Cap. i8. ( i) Arijlofhanes in Nubibfit.

(k) Ifaac Vojfm ibid.

Job

TheTYG MlESof the Ancients. 2^

Job Ludolphfff (I) in his Commentary on his JEthiopick Hijlory remarks,

That there was never known a Nation all of Dwarfs. Nam qitjppe (faith

Ludolphus) Nature quodam errors ex almjujid^jiaturts hommibus generan-

tttr. ^alis vera ea Gens Jit, ex qua ijla Natrtr<e Lrtdibriatant^ copia pro-

veniattt, Vojfiu?}z docere oportebat, quia Pumilidnes PumHes alios non gig-

nimt^fedplerHnqueflerilesfimt, experientiatefiet^ tit plane non opm habuc-

runt Dolores Talmiidici Nanorum matrin/onia prohibere, ne Digitales ex iis

nafcerentur. Ludolphus it may be is a little too ftrift with Fojjius for cal-

ling them Nani 5 he may only mean a fort of Men in that Country oflefs Stature than ordinary. And £)<z;;/?er in hisHiftory of ^/V^, from

whom Vojfius takes this Account, defcribes fuch in the Kingdom of Mo-l^kp, he calls Mimas, and tells us that they kill Elephants. But I fee noreafon why Vojfiifs (hould take thefe Men for the Pygmies ofthe Ancients,

or think that they gave any occafion or ground for the inventing this Fa-

ble, if there was no other reafon, this was fufficient, becaufe they were

able to kill the Elephants. The Pygmies were fcarce a Match for the

Cranes j and for them to have encountred an Elephant^ were as vain anAttempt, as the Pygmies were guilty of in Philoflratus (m)., ' who to re-

' venge the Death ot Antaus, having found Hercules napping in Libya,

* muftered up all their Forces againft him. One P/?^A?«x (he tells us) af-

' faulted his left hand; but againft his right hand, that being the ftron-

' ger, two Phalanges were appointed. The Archers and Slingers befieg-

* ed his feetadmiring the hu^enei's of his Thighs : But againft his Head,' as the Affenal, they railed Batteries, the King himfelf taking his Poft' there. They fet fire to his Hair, put Reaping-hooks in hig Eyes , and' that he might not breath , clapp d Doors to his Mouth and Noftrils 5' but all the Execution that they could do, was only to awake him,' which when done,deriding their folly,he gather'd them all up into his* Lion's Skin, and carried them (Philoflratus thinks) to Eurifihenes. This

Ant£us was as remarkable for his height, as the Pygmies were for their

lownefs of Stature : For Plutarch (n) tells us, that ^ Sertorita not being

willing to truft Common Fame, when he came to Tingis (^now TangierJhe caufed Antaus'% Sepulchre to be opened , and found his Corps full

threefcore Cubits long. But Sertorius knew well enough how to impofe

upon the Credulity of the People, as is evident from the Story of his

TPphite 7f7»ii, which Plutarch likewife relates.

But to return to our Pygmies 5 tho' nioft ofthe great and learned Menwould f;em to decry this Story as a Fiftion and meer Fable, yet there is

fomething of Truth, they think, muft have given the firft rife to it,and

that it was rot wholly the produft of Phancy, but had feme real foun-

dation, tho' difguifed,according to the different Imagination znd Genius

(I) Job LudolphM in Comment, in Htfioriam Mthioytcam, p. m.7r. ( m ) Philojlratm, Icon. lib, 2,

p. m. 817. {n) Flut^rch, in nnta fii Sertori}^

E -2 of

A Philological Elfay concerning

of the Relator : Tis this that has incited them to give their feveral Con-

je<3ures about it. Job Ludolplms finding what has been offered at in Re-

lation to the ?ygmks^ not to fatisfie, he thinks he can better account for

this Story, by leaving out the Cranes, and placing in their ftead, another

fort of Bird he calls the C(?«<^i7r. I will give you his own words: Sed

ad Pygmaos (faith (^o") Ludolphu/) revertamar 5 fabuU de Geranomacbia.

Fygm£orHmfeH pttgna cum Grmbm etiam aliquld de vera trahere videtur, ft

pro Grmhtts Condoras intelligas, Aves in interiore Africa maximas^ ^^tfi-

dem pene excedat 5 a/UKt enini quod Ales ijia vituluKi Ekphatiti in Aerem

extoilere pojjlt , ut infra docehimus. Cam hk Pygmaos pugnare , ne pecora

faa rapiant , incredibile non eU. Error ex eo natus videtur, quod primus

Relator^ alio vocabulo defhiUitus., Griies pro Qondoris nominkrit^ ficuti Plau-

tui Picos pro Gryphibus, df' Romani Boves liicas pro Ekphantfs dixere.

Tis true, if what Juvenal only in ridicule mentions , was to be ad-

mitted as a thing really done, that the Cranes could fly away with a Pjg-

mie^ as our Kites can with a Chicken, there might be fome pretence for

hudovicm % Condor ox CtinBor : For he mentions afterwards C^ Jour of

V. Job. dos Santos the Portnguefe, that 'twas obferved that one of thefe

Condors once flew aWay with an Ape, Chain , Clog and all > about

ten or twelve pounds weight, which he carried to a neighbouring Wood,and there devoured him. And Garcilaffo de la Vega (q") relates that

they will feize and fly away with a Child fen or twelve years old.

But Juvenal (r) only mentions this in ridicule and merriment , where

he faith,

Adfiibitas Tbracum volucres, nubemquefonoram

Pygi>t£0s parvis currit Bellator in armk :

Mox impar hofii, raptufque per aera curvk

UnguibmafdSvhferturGrue.

Befides, were the Condors to be taken for the Cranes^ it would utterly

rpoil the PygmeBomacbia ; for where the Match is fo very unequal , 'tis

impoflible for the Pygmies to make the leafl (hew of a fight. Ludolphus

puts as great hardftiips on them, to fight thefe Condors , as Fojfius did, in

making'therri fight E/e;?/jrf«^j-,but not with equal Succefsj for Voffim's Pyg-

mies made great Slaughters of the Elephants ; but Ludolphus his Cranes

fweep away the Pygmies^is eafily as an OvpI would a Moufe, and eat them

up into the bargain ^ now I never heard the Cranes were fo cruel and

barbarous to their Enemies, tho' there are fome Nations in the Worldthat are reported to do fo.

Moreover, thefe Condors I find are very rare to be met with , and

(0) Job Liidolphm Comment, in Hilloriam fuam ^thiopk. Y>- J ^- (j>) Job Ludolphm ibU. pzg. 164.

(q) OarcilaJJb de la Vega Ko)al Commait. o/Peru. (r) Jmenal Satyr, i^. verf. 15.7..

when

TheTYG MI ES of the Ancients. 31

when they are, they often appear fingle, or but a few. Now Homer's^

and the Cranes of the Ancients, are always reprefented in Flocks. Thus

Ofplan (s) as I find him tranflated into Latin Verfe : . •

Etvelut lEthiopum venmnt, Nilique fimnta

TnrmatJm Palamedk Avesy celfaque per alttim

Aera labentes fngittnt Athlanta mvojtim^

Vygmaos imhelle Genus^ parvumqiiefatigant,

Jyon perturbato procednnt ordine denfk

Injir/i^fs volucres obfcurant aera Tjtrttik.

To imagine thefe Gr«ej a fingle Gigantick Bird, would much leflen the

Beauty of Homer's Simile^ and would not. have ferved his turn ^ and there

are none who have borrowed Homers fancy, but have thought fo. I

will only farther inftancc in Baptijia Mantuan :

Pj/gm£z breve vulgus^ iners Vlebecula^ quando

Conveners Grues longk in pr^lia ro^rky

Sublato clamore fremunty dumque agmine magna

Hojtibus occurrit^ tellus tremit Indka, clamant

Littora ^ arenarum nimbis abfconditur a'er^

Omnis d^ involvit Piilvkfolemqae, Poliimque,

Et Genus hoc Hominum natur^ imbelle,quietum^

Mite^ Jacit Mavors pugnax^ immane Crnentnm.

Having now confidered and examined the various Opinions of thefe

learned Men concerning this Pygm£omachia , and reprefented the Rea-

fons they give for maintaining their Conjeftures ;I (ball beg leave to fub-

joyn my own : and if what at prefent I offer, may feem more probable,

or account for this Story with more likelyhood, than what hath hitherto

been advanced, I (hall not think my time altogether mifpent : But if this

will not do, I (hall never trouble my head more about them , nor think

my felf any ways concerned to write on this Argument again. And I

had not done it now, but upon the occafion of Diffecling this OrangT

Outang, or ivild Man, which being a Native of Afiica,3.nd. brought from

Angola, tho firfl: taken higher up in the Country , as i was informed by

the Relation given me 5 and obferving fo great a Refemblance, both

in the outward (hape, and, what furprized me more, in the Strudture

likewife of the inward Parts, to a Man 5 this Thought was eafily fug-

gefted to me. That very probably this Animal, or fome other fuch of

the fame Species, might give the firft rife and occafion to the Stories of the

Pygmies. What has been the TrpwW i6^^@v, and rendered this Storj' fo

difficult to be believed, I find hath been the Opinion that has generally

( s ) Oif.iW. lib, I . di Pijc'iltn,

obtained*

^2 A Philological EJJay concerning

obtained,that t\\dt?ygmks were really a Race o^ little MenAnd tho' they

trt only Brutes, yet being at firlt call'd n?//^ Me», no doubt from the

Refemblance they bear to Men ; there have not been v/anting thofe efpe-

cially amongft the Ancients, who have invented a hundred ridiculous

Stories concerning them ^ and have attributed thofe things to them, were

they to be believed in what they fay, that neceffarily conclude them real

Men.

To fum up therefore what I have already difcourfed , I think I have

proved , that the Pygmies were not an Humane Species or Men. Andtho' Homer, who firft mentioned them, calls them av^^i? 'TnyiuaToi, yet

we need not underftand by this Expreffion any thing more than Apes :

And tho' his Geranomarhia hath been look'd upon by moft only as a

Poetical Fidion ; yet by affigning what might be the true Caufe of this

Quarrel between the Cranes and Pygmies, and by divefting it of the ma-

ny fabulous Relations that the Indian Hiflorians, and Others, have load-

ed it with, I have endeavoured to render it a true,at leaft a probable Sto-

ry. I have inftanced in Ctejias and the Indian Hijiorians, as the Authors

and Inventors of the many Fables we have had concerning them : Par-

ticularly, I have Examined thofe Relations, where Speech or Language

•is attributed to them , and (hewn, that there is no reafon to believe,

that they ever fpake any Language at all. Butthefe Indian Hiflorians ha-

ving related fo many extravagant Romances of the Pygmies, as to render

their whole Hiftory fufpedted, nay to be utterly denied, that there were

ever any fuch Creatures as Pygmies in Nature, both by Strabo of old, and

moft of our Learned Men of late, I have endeavoured to aflert the Truthof their being, from a Text in Ariftotle ; which being fo pofitive in af-

firming their Exigence, creates a difficulty, that can no ways be got over

by fuch as are of the contrary Opinion. This Text I have vindicated

from the falfe Interpretations and Glofles of feveral Great Men, who had

their Minds fo prepoflefled and prejudiced with the Notion of Men Pyg-

rfiies^ that they often would quote it, and mifapply it, tho' it contain'd

nothing that any ways favoured their Opinion ; but the contrary rather,

. that they were Bn/ZeJ, and not Me«.

And that the Pygmies were really Brutes, I think I have plainly pro-

ved out of Herodotus and Phileftratus , who reckon them amongft the

wild Beafls that breed in thofe Countries ; For tho' by Herodotf0 they are

call'd ai'^fS? aye/O'. and Philoflratus CZWS them ai/0pa!7ra$ /xiAaya?, yet both

make them Sfyi^cc. or wild Beafls. And I might here add what Paufanias

(t) relates from Euphemus Car, who by contrary Winds was driven uponIbiiie Iflands, where he tells us, q^ g toJtoi? oh^v av^gje; a^g/a;, but

when he comes to defcribe them, tells us that they had no Speech 5

(t ) Paujanias in Att':ck, p. m. ai.

that

the T YG MIES of the Jnctents. 3 3;

that they had Tails on their Rumps 5 and were very lafcivious towardthe Women in the Ship. But of thefe more, when we come to dilcourfe

of Satyrs.

And we may the lefs wonder to find that they call Brutes Men ,fince 'twas common for thefe Hijlormns to give the Title of Men^ not on-ly to Brutes^ but they were grown fo wanton in their Inventions, as todefcribe feveral Nations of MoKJirous Men, that had never any Being, butin their own Imagination, as I have inftanced in feveral. I therefore

excufe Strabo for denying the Pygmies, fince he could not but be convin-ced, they could not be fuch Men, as thefe Hiftorians have defcribed them.And the better to judge of the Reafons that fome of the Moderns have

. given to prove the Being ofMf» Pygmies, I have laid down as Pojiula-

ta's, that hereby we muft not underftand Z)a7<zy/f, nor yet a Nation ofMen,tho' fomewhat ofa leiTer fize and ftature than ordinary , but we muftobferve thofe two Charafterifticks th-Zt Homer gives of them,that they are

Cnbitales, and fight Cranes.

Having premifed this, I have taken into confideration Caj^ar BarthoUne

Senior his Opufmlum de Pygm£fs, and Jo. Talentonius's Dillertation aboutthem j and upon examination do find, that neither the Humane Autho-rities, nor Divine that they alledge, do any ways prove , as they pre-

tend, the Being of Men Pjigmks. St. Aujiin, who is likewife quoted on-

their fide, is fo far from favouring this Opinion, that he doubts whe-ther any fuch Creatures exiflr, and if they do, concludes them to be Jpes^

or Monkeys ; and cenfures thofe Indian Hijiorians for impofing fuch Beafts

upon us, as diftind Races of Men. Julius C£far Scaliger, and Jfaac Ca-

fanbon, and Adrian Spigeliuf Utterly deny the Being of Pygmies, and lookupon them as a Figment only of the Ancients, becaufe fuch little Menas they defcribe them to be,are no where to be met with in all the World.The Learned Bochartm, tho' he efteemsthe Geranomachia to be a Fable,

and flights it, yet thinks that what might give the occafion to the Story

of the Pygmies, might be the NHb£ or Nob£ ^ as Ifaac Vojjius conjedures

that it was thofe Djrar/jr beyond the Fountains of the Nile, that DapperczWs thtMimos, and tells us, they y;\\\ Elephants for to make a TrafBck

with their Teeth. But Job Ludol^hus alters the Scene, and inftead ofCranes, fubftitutes his G^/zis^^jri", who do not fight the Pygmies, hut fly

away with them, and then devour chera.

Now all thefe Conjectures do no ways account for Homers Pygmies

a.nd Cranes, they are too much forced and ftrain'd. Truth is always

eafie and plain. In our prefent Cafe therefore I think the Orang-Outang,

or wild Man, may exactly fupply the place of the Pygmies, and without:

any violence or injury to the Story, fufEciently account for the whole-

Hiftory of the Pygmies, but what is moft apparently fabulous ^ for what,

has been the greateft diflSculty to be folved or fatisfied, was their being

Ms.n ,.

34- A Thiiologkal tf]ay concerning

Mm 5 for as Gefner remarks (as I have already quoted him ) Sed vete-

riim nnlli{s aliter de Vygmah fcnpft^qnam Homuncioties ejfe. And the Mo-derns too, being byafled and mifguided by this Notion, have either

wholly denied ibem, or contented themfelves in offering their Conje-

ctures what might give the firft rife to the inventing this Fable. Andtho' Albert/0, as I find him frequently quoted, thought that the Pjigmks

might be only a fort of Jpes, and he is placed in the Head of thofe that

efpoufed this Opinion, yet he fpoils all, by his way of reafoning,^

and by making them fpeak^ which was more than he needed to do.

I cannot fee therefore any thing that will fo fairly folve this doubt,

that will reconcile all, that will foealily and plainly make out this Sto-

ry, as by making the Orang-Outang to be the Pygmie of the Ancients 5

for 'tis the fame Name that Antiquity gave them. For He.-odotus's civ^^i^

ay^.oi, what can they be eUe, than Homwes Sylvejires^ or wild Men .<?

as they are now called. And Homers ar^pa 'myoutioi , are no more an

Humane Kind, or Men, than Herodotus s av^pa a.ye/01, which he makes to

be ,^£Ja, or mid Beafis : And the at'^p^ifMK^l or /wiAai-j; ( as they are

often called) were juft the fame. Becaufe this fort o'LJpes had fo great

a refemblance to Men,more than other Apes or Monkeys -^and they going

naturally ere6t,and being defigned by Nature to go fo, (as I have (hewn

in the Auatoffiy) the Ancients had a very plaufible ground for giving

them this denomination of av^p^i or a.v%^oo7m , but commonly they

added an Epithet 5 as a^g,/^ ,/xoc^p; , -jmy^juthi , /jAX'zvh; , or fome

fuch like. Now the Ancient Greek, and Indian Hijiorians , tho'

they might know thefe Pygmies to be only Apes like Men, and not

to be real Me//, yet being fo extreamly addifted to Mythology, or making

Fables, and finding this fo fit a Subjed to engraft upon, and invent Sto-

ries about, they have not been wanting in furnilhing us with a great

many very Romantick ones on thisoccafion. And the Moderns being

impofed upon by them, and mifguided by the Name of av'^pn; or av-

Gp'^TTOf, as if thereby muft be always underftood an Humane Kind, or re-

al Men, they have altogether miftaken the Truth of the Story, and have

either wholly denied it, or rendered it as improbable by their ownCon-jeftures.

This difficulty therefore of their being called Men, I think, may fair-

ly enough be accounted for by what I have faid. But it may be object-

ed that the Orang-Outang, or thefe wild or favage Men are not 'myiuuJ'ot,

or Trij^itham, that is, but two Foot and a quarter high,becaufe by fome

Relations that have been given, it appears they have been obferved to

be of a higher ftature, and as tall as ordinary Men. Now tho' this maybe allowed as -to thefe wild Men that are bred in other places 5 and pro-

bably enough likewife, there are fuch in fome Parts of the Continent of

Afiica ^ yet 'tis fufficient to our bufinefs if there are any there, that will

come within our Dimenfions :, for our Scene lies in /jr/V^ 5 where Strabo

obferves, that generally the Beafts are of a lefs fize than ordinary 3 andthis

TheTYG MI ES of the Ancients.

this he thinks might give the rife to the Story of the Pygmies. For, faith

he («), Ta 3 (SocTJc^fAMla oZtHc, h) [mk^, it^Qctlae. Jtj auyig, it, wovic, [jak^),

"^^X^^ i) ^ f^X^fMii {ouUvUc, iMZ^) Qvlig') rd^i^a, 3 ;^ t8$ TuyjUMtag^T r^-mv fMK^ipvtctg iTnvonanv, -Z, dvi'Ti^sL^ra.v. i.e. That their Beajis arefmall^as their Sheep^ Goats and Oxen^ and their Dogs are fniall , but hairy andfierce : and it may he (faith he) from the fjAK^ipvicc or littlenefs of the Jla-ture ofthefe Animals^ they have invented and impofed on us the Pygmies.And then adds, That no body fit to be believed ever fare them j becaufe hefancied, as a great many others have done, thatthefe Pygmies muft ht re-

al Men, and not a fort of Brutes. Now fince the other Brutes in this

Country are generally of a lefs fize than in other Parts, why may notthis fort of Jpe , the Orang-Outang, or rpild Man, be fo like wife. Ari-

ftotle fpeaking of the Pygmies, faith, j^j/^L fjM^v /mv it, cwro), tt, ol TTr-aror

That both they and the Horfes there are but fmaJ/. He does not fay their

Horfes, for they were never mounted upon Horfes, but only upon Par-tridges, Goats and Rams. And as the Horfes, and other Beafis are natu-

rally lefs in Jfiica than in other Parts , fo likewife may the Orang-Outang be. This that I diffefted, which was brought from Angola ( as

I have often mentioned) wanted fomething of the juffc ftature of the Pygr

wies 5 but it was young, and I am therefore uncertain to what tallnels it

might grow, when at full Age : And neither Tulpius, nor Gaffendus, norany that I have hitherto met with, have adjufted the full ftature of this

Animal that is found in thofe Parts from whence ours was brought:But 'tis moft certain, that there are forts of ^/^ej- that are much lefs thanthe Py^^^/ej- are defcribed to be. And, as other Brw^e/, fo the Ape-h^nd,

in different Climates,may be of different Dimenfions 5 and becaufe the o-ther .Srafex here are generally fmall, why may notfAejbe fo likewife,

Or if the difference (hould be but little , I fee no great reafon in this

cafe, why we (hould be over-nice, or fcrupulous.

As to our ApePygmies or Orang-Outang fighting the Cranes,t\]\s, I think,

may be eafily enough made out, by what I have already obferved ^ forthis vpild Man I diffefted was Carnivorous, and it may be Omnivorous, at

leaft as much as Man is ; for it would eat any thing that was brought to

the Table. And if it was not their Hunger that drove them to it, their

Wantonnefs, it may be, would make them apt enough to rob the Cranes

Nefts; and if they did fo, no doubt but the Cranes would make noife

enough about it, and endeavour what they could to beat them off,

which a Poet might eafily make a Fight : Tho' Homer only makes ufe

of it, as a Simile, in comparing the great Shouts of the Trojans to the

Noife of the Cranes, and the stlence of the Greeks to that of the Pyg-

mies when they are going to Engage, which is natural enough, and ve-

ry juft, and contains nothing, but what may eafily be believed 5 the'

(u) Strah Geograph. lib. 17. p. m. $6$,

upoa

3^ A Thilologkai Ejjay concerning

upon this account he is commonly expofed, and derided, as the Inventor

of this Fable 5 and that there was nothing of Truth in it, but that 'twas

wholly a Fiftion of his own.

Iho^tVygrnksih^tPaulusJovim (w) defcribes, tho' they dwell at a

great diftance from Africa, and he calls them Men, yet are fo like Apes,

that I cannot think them any thing elle. I will give you his ownwords : Vltra Lapones ( faith he ) in Regione inter Corum & Aquilo-

nem perpetuh opprejfa Caligine Pygma!OS reperiri, aliqui eximis fidei tejies

retttlerunt ; qtii poflquam ad fiwiffium adoleverint, nofiratis Pueri demtm

annomm Menfuram vix excedmt. Meticulofum genus hominum, & gar-

rituSermonem exprimens, adco ut tarn Simia propinqni , quam datura, ac

fettfihus abjuflx Proceritatis homine remoti videantur. Now there is this

Advantage in our HypotheJiT^ it will take in all the Pygmies, in any part

of the World, or wherever they are to be met with, without fuppo-

ftng, as fome have done, that 'twas the Cranes that forced them to quit

their Quarters^ and upon this account feveral Authors have de-

fcribed them in different places : For unlefs we fuppofe the Cranes fo

kind to them, as to waft them over, how came we to find them of-

ten in Iflands ? But this is more than can be reafonably expefted from fo

great Enemies.

I fhall conclude by obferving to you, that this having been the Com-mon Error of the Age, in believing the Pygmies to be a fort of littk

Men , and it having been handed down from fo great Antiquity, whatmight contribute farther to the confirming this Miftake , might be, the

Impofture of the Navigators, who failing to thefe Parts where thefe

Apes are, they have embalmed their Bodies, and brought them home,and

then made the People believe that they were the Men of thofe Countries

from whence they came. This M. P. Venetus affures us to have been

done ; and 'tis not unlikely : For,faith he (f), Aktndat quoque Regio ipfa

Cy^'.Bafman in Javamajori) diverfis Simifs magnis ^ parvis, hominihus

fmillimis, hos capiunt Venaiores ©" totos depilant, niji quod in barha ^ in

loco fecreto Pilos relinqnunt , & occifos jpeciehus Aromaticjs condiunt , ^pojiea dejiccant, venduntque Negociatorihm

,qui per diverfas Orbis Partes

Corpora ilia deferentes, homines perfuadent Tales Homunciones in Mark In-

fulk reperiri. Joh. Jonjion ( x ) relates the fame thing , but without

quoting the Author^ and as he is very apt to do, commits a great miftake,

in telling us, pro Homunculk marink vendttant.

I (hall only add, That the Servile Offices that thefe Creatures are ob-

ferved to perform, might formerly, as it does to this very day, impofe

upon Mankind to believe, that they were of the fame Species with them-

f w ) Paul. Jovi] de Legcttme Mufchowtar. lib.p. m.4851. (f) M.PauU Venet'i de Kegmibuf Orkmahlib, 3. cap. 1 5. p. m. 390. ( x ) Jo. Jonfion. Hifl- Nat.de Qitadru^ed. p. m. 1 39.

felves J

IheTYG MlESofthe Ancients."~ ^

felves ^ but that only out of fullennefs or cunning, they think they will

Tiotjpeak^, for fear of being made Slaves. Philofiratus (y) tells us,Thatthe Indians make ufe of the Apes in gathering the Pepper ; and for this

Reafon they do defend and preferve them from the Lions , who are ve-ry greedy of preying upon them: And altho' he calls them Apes^ yetTie ipeaks of them as Me», and as if they were the Husbandmen of the

Pepper Trees, -Z;m §iv^^ <3U rmrm^ht;^ Sivyi'jofi'ycil itAwmh. And he calls

them the People of Apes ; « Aiytloj -jnOwt-av ok&v ^.ju^ aJc pt^^^yTi tS 0/.8?.

Dapper (z, J tells us. That the Indians take the Baris when young, andmake themfo tame, that they veill do almoU the work, of a Slave ; for they

commonly go ere^ as Men do. They will beat Rice in a Mortar , carry

Water in a Pitcher, 8cc. And Gajjendus (a) in the Life of Pieresky,

tells us, That they wiU play.upon a Pipe or Cittern, or the like Mnjick, , they

ivill fipeep the Houfe, turn the Spit, beat in a Mortar , and do other Offices

in a Family, And Acofla, as I find him quoted by GarcilaJJb de la Fega(h) tells us of a Monkey he faw at the Governour's Houfe at Cartagena,' whom they fent often to the Tavern for Wine, with Money in one' hand, and a Bottle in the other 5 and that when he came to the Ta-* vern, he would not deliver his Money, until he had received his' Wine. If the Boys met with him by the way, or made a houting' or noife after him, he would fet down his Bottle, and throw Stones' at them 5 and having cleared the way , he would take up his Bottle,

'and haften home. And tho'he loved Wine exceffively, yet he would' not dare to touch it, unlefs his Mafter gave him Licenfe. A great ma-ny Inftances of this Nature might be given that are very furprifing. Andin another place tells us, That the Natives think that they can fpeak,

but will not, for fear of being made to work. And Bontius (c) men-tions that the Javans had the fame Opinion concerning the Orang-

Outang, Loqui vera eosy eafqtte Javani aiunt, fed tion velle^ ne ad labores

cogerentur.

(y) Philoflratuf in vita ApoUoni'] T)ian<zi, lib. 3. cap. r. p.m. no, &111, (z) Dapper Defcription

de FAfrique, p. m. 249. (a) Gaffendm in vita Pierskj'], lib.5. p. m. 169. (b; Garcilaffo de la VC'go. Royal Cmmentaries oi Peru, lib. 8. cap. 18. p. 1333. CcJ Jac, Bontij Hift. Nat. ^ Med, lib. 5,

op. 32. f. m.^s.

F2 A

A Thilological Ejfay concerning

A.

Philological EflayConcerning the

YNOCEPHALIOF THE

ANCIENTSOf the Cynocephali of the Ancients,

I S not that I think there are any at prefent fo miftaken,

as to believe the Cymcephali to be a Race of Me«, that I

write this EfTay : 'tis fo notorioufly known that they are

Monkeys, or rather Baboons^ that 'tis needlefs to go aboutto prove it, 'tis what even the Ancients themfelves have

fufficiently confeffed. That which induces me to mention them, is to

ftiew how fond the Ancients were of inventing Fables 5 and Ctefm^ whohath told us fuch fine Stories of the Vygmles^ whom he makes to be Ut-

ile Men, tho' indeed they are only a fort of Apes ^ when he comes to

difcourfe of the Cynocephali , which are a fort of Baboons, and far lefs

like Men than the Pygmies are, to perfwade us that thefe likewife are

a Race of Men ; he is obliged to exercife his Inventive Faculty withmore force, to ufe much bolder ftrokes, and by roundly aflerting fo ma-ny incredible Things, to amufe our Imaginations, he hopes at leaft to

give the Reader Entertainment, tho' he miiTes his Defign of gaining ourbelief.

1 will give you Cte/ias's own vs^ords, that you may fee I do not abufe

him.

^he Cynocepha 11 of the Jncients. 39him, as he hath done Mankind, in moft of the Natural Hifioy that hehath left us 5 for as (a) ?hotJus informs us, Ctefias tells us

'El- ToTc, 2 -mc, o'pitn (pmv dv^p'JOTH; Degere iifdem h'jfce in niontibm0io1dJiiv , KuvU i^^ovloii Kiipcl>\Jw. homines memorat canino capita qt{i

'Ecd^rcci; Q (popSmv ax, 7^ dy^oov ^w- ferantm fellibus vejiiantur. Sermo-^oov ; (pocvlw 5 SiaAi'^or^) «^,a!av , ne hos nuUo riti,, camtm tantum morea/A' wfjov'^ MCun^ Twvic; 3t) ura av- Utratnm edere, atque ita. jfmtuo fefevixmv cw-t^ r <piivhM. 'O^vlctg g intelligere. Dentes illk ejje quamf/.^'Qic, i^asi Krzok, it) r^i ovv)^ci<; of.JU)i- canihus majores, & caninos fimiliterodq, x.itum, fjux-H-oJli^iic, 3 y^ '^Zsiip- ungues,, fed longiores , ac rotundio-^olipag. Oi';c2oi q g> -mg ^pisi, f^^ej- res. Mantes incolere ad Indumfln-m 'b^S -TTvliz/xS. Mi?\ctvi<; M dm :t, vhim ufque,, & colore ejfe nigro^ in-^^10

J -Tzivu, 00077^^ j^ Of a?Aoj 'h^l, fignefqHejufliti<e cultores , ceterorumc<? [ ^9 ] 'Qn^i-yvitv^. Kau aiwiSai Indoritm more^ inter quos verfentur.f^vm vrnf CM^vm Aiy^fA/cvct , cwiut Jntelligere quoque quae ab Indis di-

3 s^hivav"^ kci,\i-yiS!<zj : dMd r^ cantur,, licet ipf loqm minime pojjlnt^opvyvi it, -mii^p^.pm, ic, -zth ^zluhoti ut propterea latratii, manibus , atqiiem^vovm^ S>i^^ ot ;m.)?5o} J9 aAaAoj- digitk ftgna dent^qHemadmodum fcrs^,^0"^Z)D -^^^ 'f'-^J' ^A:;?e/o;, fttrdi ac mitti folent. Vocari hos abOT^f '6^v aM'xyig;/ xiujoidpa,^.oi. To I^dis Calyftrios, quod Gneci dice-'^i^vi^ '^V , ixi ^^x^ fJAjej.^- rent JCMJOKApxAni, id eji, Canicipites,

"* [farnibus eofdem vefci crndk} totiuf-

que gentfs capita mimerari ad centum & viginti millia.

And a little afterwards he adds,

"077 ol KtwoKifaXoi ohavw-nq dv -mi Narrat infnper hos Cynocephalos in

^^ , 5 ,a„ V' « f,» .> p-v montibus habitantes iiiiUiim exercere^^ ty ^ opipcium ; Jed de venatione vivere^

w. "'Or^v[Sf\ '^xlSceaiv ctZ-rd, ferifque qtm occiderint ad folemtor-cMcesi TT^? -r M Aioi'. Tpi<pHai 3 K^ rere. Alagnam nihilominm pecork co~

Tt^^scTo. T^T^x, Z) cSyzi, ly oi';. Hi- piam akre, capraritmqtie & oviUm :

»r-c>./ -^ \ w \ _r; gala pro potnillk fit. Vefci tamen eti-

> 3 ? \ 7, ^ ^ ^ c^ (ifniiipacborde vrumt^e qiia;jiX.\a\ix\xm-

Xop^. ap a TO nA^Klesv'. yAv:^vi^^^^^ ^xhor^fHccinum emanat. dnlcem-

'<^'^;^ ^J^mv-n^i

^

cwt^^,^^

amjzAtg^ ^nim illim ejfe. Bimc item iUos /•«»

cryppaW'aoiv, u>am^Q^ -mq \7^m rfw ^//k/ arefadum in corbes conppare.ad^cc<piiii. 01 ^ nwuoxJtfctXoi ^iSlav enm modum quo uvas paffoi Gr£ci,

"^TTuvicrdfJuivoi, )(^i'^^3iv1ig, dTmyrnn. Eofdemillos Cynocephalos ratem quoq^

pplov TJira. Key -ra^ %opfv^<; to dv- exfemporariam conjiruere, qua imp'ofi-

^g K^^x^v i.oiiozLvU, ii tS h^klpH tHmhHJmfiuamoni0,nt & purpurS"

yi \ I 1-^1^' _ri. .^ 5:-^. CJedpurgataprius eji^-sflore) itemqm•^ electn^^ad dncenta ^jexagintatalen'

(a) Fboti) Bibliothec. Cod. 72. de Indicif, p. m. 14P, &c. - T^

- -^ — ———

' ' . —-

—' —

^o A Thilohgical EJJay concerning

TO pomKizv ^xyTfi^ tS <fz^iuoix.is, mgp: ta qtiotamifs avehutit 5 additk frf-

'W7:e£Tzi.. Km h^Ulpa j^/Aix TaAarTx levfis totidem iUitis Prgjfientr,^na

d'Tuyissi >(^f di'iotuThv -m 'h^v Bz(Ti- hrfiSfores puniceum colorem indncnnt.

A&i. Kcu 'i-Tc^ ^ >(^1a.yovli(; TrinjAg- Ele^lri pr£terea mile talenta quotan-

(Ti 7vt<; 'Iv^ti'i, -TTpJi a.prii<; ti a,\pi1ct k, ',jk ad [ndortim regem advehere. Im-

^u\it'ci. IpLctTiot,. n*iA8(7f 3 ;^ |/?)w, «; ffib d^ alia plura devehere ad Indos

y^-if'^ f^^i ^ ^/^ f9>)g,/'a*J' a.y^,v, It, venalia, fro quibtfs vicijjim panes

^

Tt^^. iij ctwavlio.. Tl'ivv 7& ilj S'i^y'ii d- farinafft^ & xylinas vcjics accipiant.

a'lv a.KovTi^^v iy TvPi^&iv 'ATToAe/^Ji- Habere quoque enfss venales^ qiiibus

-xt \' eriffi, S'Uci TD oiK&iy aurhsi of.iz a ipji ad venattwi utuntur^ cum arctthus

SxTTz -^ u4iAa. A/^fTt ^ ctuTv^i Six &JaculfS. Perit'rjjlmos eftim cjfe jacit-

irijut-^'a sTD'j? ^UQ^ Bx^iAsJi, A' /jap landi atqne fagittandi : & pr£terca

fjjj^iz^i; -ni^Jov^Kj a.K/ivTi'^v •m^iu'ra.e,, etiam^ qu d monies habitent altos at-

'm\i^<J' 3 S^ihxj'' % |i?ii 3 -TnvTafuer- que inaccejjos^ bello infnperabiles. Re- .

ptA^a.. T8 roi? Tci; Kiuj'^TOipizMi'; HiL gcfft jpj^s pro ff/imere qninto quoque an-

tJoTV oiVlzi, aX\' G^ amAcooii Sicifrai'j- no praberetrecenta arcuum, totidem-

Gyip^Hsji 3 Tzi c^nfja, 7o^4jovr^i itj qne jaculontm mill'ia •, jam peltarnm

d^covTi^ovT^i, it) hxKovT^i ^j.-m.Xi.fx^cL- centum viginti^ & gladiorum qmn-v^7i' ra-)^ 76 T-pl;(^<<c7J-^A«5v3) Q ^ quaginta miUia. NuUas item apudytdcSKii cWT^ liux^ TV /A^wo?, 07av y^ ^^^ domos, fed in anlris degere.

lu. y^-7UfjLv.vix ctLrTyic,i\^- a.77\.0Ti \'Jnvenationejaculk potijJimHmferas^

4. Oi '5 ^ai/^pj; « Ajs'di'^^ //iv, to; Si ^g/ fagittis petere 5 eafdemque perfe-)^&.p^c,^^v\^ov^. 'EAa/^ <5^^ 5^p»0 quendo, quod curfus velocitate pra-rz/i TV /jc^wk, -raf ^' TO yl\xKl^ j}g„f^ ^^i^^ afequi. Horum uxoresytvo/Avo) , K) o;c7e/bof2) Sipu^aL

j-^^^^i duntaxatper menfem^cum men-TWJ^ £^7k e^^acnf « &t(T6<ar, «^2, jl^^^^ patiuntur, lavare i, alih nun-4(Aw r^t^ fXM^^yt^-mv, ^i ^sf^- ^;^^w. iVe^«e viros nnquam omnino-m-mv, v^ cw-m) it, cd ymjxrxAZ c/jjif^.

/^^^^^^ j-^^ ^^^^^ tantummodo ah-0\ ^ 777^8crj=«7aTO

^o^T^r Xivct ?opa-

/^^^^^^ q;^^ ^^^^^ ^^ /^^^ f,?/?/e5?<7 fer

jTfV Sroj <^ «fl^v A<>0(. RA.i'ai J^ 0^- y-^/^^^ menftbusfmgidis unoi^ & pel-

roTi ix G101V, aMa r'ooite?"^^'f^i^ libuf deinde abftere^iVefte^d h£c uti,

OZroiK^^^^ ^^aicTO?^ ro/^CO «^« t;;Z/^/rf, fed iglabris maceratifqx,

6?) , a av TTk^cx iTPj^a-m. 5? :^« ^^ ^^^-^^ ^^^^^ temtijfimfs , z;>/ ^^«^i.'^M i^x , :7ae9i^)i<na. ^Oi;e9tr ^^

atque uxores. Exceptk forte ditifi-

fyj.'ji -^vTii^ K, avh^ii K, yu^cay^i,^j^ inter eos, ^ ik quidem pauck,

y^ V [X^--'^'otcv-m^jwcv- fx^.

q,ti lineos geflent amiSius. Nee item^ovc, ^ y htavmo^v

^

Ka.^ fuayov^leCforum novife ufumeos, qui extern-

-zztii yu^<^Z,j,1esrrro^^<, <^^^j ^-^^^^^^^ .y. ^^^^^ ^xfiruant. Hunc a-

n,. a'AKc, ^ fMy,a^^ c^-roK. 6?tv a.. ^^ ^^^ ditijfimum Lberi, qui pluri-.^Pjv. A^xs^io^^^ ^ai, K^^K^io-

^^^hSeatfecork, acreliquasopes-ruroi ^^rwv a.^pc.-TTc.v : C«^' 7^ ^-n, ^^ propemodum ejfe fimiles. Caudamf K,o. moi d\ cujT^^ K,r.

.^j-^^^^ j^^y^^^ omnes.tam viros quam

mulieres^ fupra clunes^ canina^ fimilem, nift qwad major fit, €^ pilk den-

for. ^adrupedes item hos, canum more, cum mulieribus congredi alium-

que congrediendi modum omnem pro turpi habere. JuJiiJJimos eofdem effe^

vit£q-^ reliquos inter homines longijfim£. Vivere namq-^ ad centejimum ufq-^^

feptHAgefimnm^ nonnuUofq-^ ad dHcentijfimum quoq^ annum. i. fc

7y:)e Cynoctphali of the Jncients. 4.1

' /. e. In thefe Mountains (faith Ctefias) live certain Men, who have' Heads like Dogs, are cloathed with Skins of wild Beafts, fpeak no* Language, but bark like Dogs , and thereby underftand one another.' They have Teeth larger than Dogs ; and Nails like Dogs , but longer* and rounder. They dwell up in the Mountains , as far as the River' Indus

-^ they are black and very jufl:,as are the other 7»^/<?»i- with whom' they are mixt ; and they underftand what is faid to them, tho' they* cannot fpeak themfelves. But by their Barkings and their Hands and' Fingers, they fignifie their Minds, as Deaf and Dumb Men do. They' are called by the Indians, Calyfirij, which in Greeli is Cynocephali. The' whole Nation is an hundred and twenty Thoufand in number.

' Thefe Cynocephali that inhabit the Mountains, do not work, but live

' upon Hunting ^ and when they kill any wild Bead, they roft it in the' Sun. They breed a great many Sheep, Goats and AfTes ^ and drink the' Milk and Butter-milk of the Sheep. They eat likewife the Fruit of the' Sipachora. Tree, from whence comes Ambar, the Fruit whereof is fweet,' which having dried, they put up in Baskets, astheGree4f do Raijtns.' Thefe Cynocephali having made a Boat, they load it with this Fruit, and' with Purpura, the Flower being fir ft picked, and with Afnbar, to the* quantity of Two hundred and fixty Talents, which they every Year* (hip off, and as much too of the Drug , with which the Dyers dye' the Scarlet ; and they carry every Year a Thoufand Talents of Ambar' to the King oi India ^ and they take with them other Commodities,' which they fell to the Indians ; for which they receive Bread , and' Meal,and Cotton Garments. And the Indians fell them likewife Swords,' which they ufe in taking the wild Beafts 5 and Bows and Darts,for they* are very skilful Archers and Darters. They are invincible, becaufe* they inhabit very high, and inacceffible Mountains. Every fifth year," the King beftows upon them Three hundred thoufand Bows, and as' many Darts : Alfoan Hundred and twenty thoufand Shields, and Fifty' thoufand.Swords. They have no Houfes, but live in Caves. In hunt-' ing the wild Beafts, they ufe their Bows and Darts, and purfuing' them, they take them ; for they run very fwift. The Women bathe' only once a Month, when they have their Catamema, otherwife not,' The Men don't bathe, but only wafti their hands ^ but they anoint* themfelves three times in a Month with Oyl made of Milk, and rub' themfelves with Hides. The Cloaths both of the Men and VVomen are' not hairy, but Skins macerated fmooth, and made very thin. The' richeft of them wear Linnen, but thofe are but few. They have no' Beds, but lye upon Straw or Leaves. He is efteemed the richeft a--

' mongft them, who hath moft Sheep, or fuch like Subftance. They have* all, both Men and Women, Tails on their Rumps, like Dogs, but lar-

' ger and more hairy ; and,like Dogs too , they !ye with their Woraea-* on all four, and they think itunbecoming to dootherwife. They are

'juf¥

4-2 A Philological Bjfay concerning

' juft, and the longeft lived of any Men, for they live an Hundred and' feventy, and fome of them Two hundred years.

Had not Oejias made fuch a Solemn Afleveration of the Truth of all

that he had wrote,that Apology that Strabo(b) makes for the Foets^xxn^t

excufe him, $a/i'e^ ^ C^ith Strabo) iv^vi on fjuuSrui Tnto^-^sh-iKHaiv ittovni'

i-e. Statim enim apparet eos fabulas admifcere^ non ob verorum igmratio-

mm^ fed dzhBationis catifa^ monflra €^ alia, qux ejje non pojjknt, fingentes.

For our Hijiorian had as good a Talent at Fiction as any of the Poets.

And tho' Mfchylui^ as the fame Strabo there tells us , firft invented the

Story of the CynocephaU^ or Camdpites , as iikewife the FeBorocuUtl

and the Umculi^ as Hejtod and Homer did that of the Pygwks ; yet I

can't but think he hath as far out-done the Original in what he relates

of the Cjnocephali, as he did in the Account he gives of the Pygmks.

Thefe Cynocephali by (c) JEl/an are called avdpceiroi mjvoiv^mo'iTOi, and hegives this Relation of them, as I find him tranllated by Conrad. Gefner,

who is more faithful in rendering him than Pet. Gi/Iius, Ultra Oafm M-gypt?, folitudo maxima ad feptem d/eriem iter extenditur. Earn excipit Re-gio quam Cynoprofopi Homines incolnnt^ in via i^thioplam verfus, Vivunt

illi Caprariim ©" Btibalidtim venatit. AJpe5fm iis niger^ Caput & Dentes

Cank. ^tod Animal^ quum referant^ non abfurda eorum (quamquam Ho-minum) hoc in loco exijtimanda eji mentio. Nam & Sermonis uftt carent^

& actito cjHodam firidorefonant. Barbam injra fitpraqiie os germt , Draco-

num qitadamJimilitudine. Manm eorum validk ^ acutijjimis unguibuf

armantnr. Corpus omne hirfntum eU , hoc etiam injiar Canum. Sunt an-

tem pernicijjimi, <& aquas Regionis fzorunt ; atque earn ob caufam^ difflciles

captH.

Now tho* JEl/an calls them here Men, yet where he defcribes thembefore, even out of Oe//r7^, he plainly tells us they are not Me«r, but

only Brutes^ becaufe they cannot fpeak, but only bark. I will give you(d) Gefner's Tranflation of this Paflage : In eodem Indi£ traUu, ubi Can-

thari ("f") jofn diSfi, Cynocephali etiam reperiuntur : quibus a facie ^ Car-

park j^ecie nomen inditnm^ ceterafere humana habent : €^ vejiiti pellibiff

fcrarum ingrediuntur. Jujiifunt^ Hominum nemini molefti aut injurij^non

Sermone fed ululaiufonant. Indorum tamen linguam intelligunt. Venatio-

ne Animalium ferortim vivunt^ qttie ut funt celerrimt,facile confecuti inte-

rimunt, &fiujiatim divifa adfolem ajfunt. Caprm etiam & eves alnnt, ut

(h) Strabo Oeogi-afh.Yih.i.^.m.ii^. (c) Milan. Hifl.de Animal.\\h. lo. a-p.i'i. ^.m.6oi. {d) M-liim.Hifl.de Animal.lih. 4.cap. 40. p. rn. 239. ({) Thefe dntharl are that fort of ScatiMw wecall a Lady-Cow, and I have forrnerly given a Figure of, in Phihfoph.Tratifa^. N. 176. p. 1202. fromthe Worm or Chryjalu of wliich , come the Coch'meel^ for dying Scarlet, of which there is a goodaccount here in j^lian out of Cteftac,

ex

The Cynocephali of the Ancients, 4.3

ex la6fe potufiuantur. Horum inter Animantes rationis expertes non feme-

re mentjonem feci^ artkulato enim^ difcretoqne^ humn.no Sermone non u~

tuntnr.

But 'twas for want of Education, it may be, and by their living wildin the Woods, they loft their Learning and their Speech ; for the M-gyptians in the time of the Ptolomks took more care of them ; and as the

fame lElian relates, they taught them Letters, and to Dance, and to play

upon Mufick : Nor were they ungrateful to their Mafters 5 for they

beg'd a great deal of Money, which they carefully put up into a Bag, to

reward them for the pains they had taken with them. For thus , faith

(e) JElian, as Gefner tranflates him , Antmdta Difdplzn£ idonea h^c ejfe

percept. Regnantibus Ptolomeis Qinocephalos JEgyptij literas , d^ faltare^

& pulfare Citharam docebant. Turn vero umifquij^iam Cynocephalorum mer-

cedem ^ Domini nomine fie fciti tanquam peritus aliqtm Mendicus exi-

gebat. Et id quod dabatur in Marfupinm ,quod ferebat, appenjum, con-

gerebat.

I could not but take the more notice of this palTage in JElian, becaufe

the Cynocephali are always reprefented to be of a fierce and untraftable

Nature 5 which feems their particular Charader : For faith Arijiotle, as I

have quoted him already (fX Ka) of Kituosd^ct^oi Si tUu ofWlw e^act /ico^flw

toTt; •m^icoigy 'TJkhu /tt&i(^oi'S? r' ^m, itji^v^n^i, iy to. ir^awTni I^OfTi? kh-

i^u^jnpa^. i. e. The Cynocephali are of thefamefiape with Monkeys, bttp

they are bigger andjironger, and they have a Face more lik§ a Do£s, and are

of afiercer Nature.^ and have Teeth more lik^ a Dog's ^ andftronger. Andfo (gyPliny, Efferacior Cynocephalk Naturaficut Satyrif : And (/j) SolinuSy

Cynocephali & ipfifunt S numerofimiarum, in JEthiopia parte fiequentijfimi i

molenti adfaltum, feri morfu., nunquam ita manfueti^ ut non fint magis ra-

hidi. And (z ) Diodoruf Siculus defcribes them after the fame manner :

Of ^' ovo/uzi^of/Avoi )ujvoid(pa.?\.oi To<? fj^Av aufxciaiv dv^poo7m<; ^imSiai TrapifM-

(pip&i? ela}, TK?.; 1^ <pcieva,T<; fjuuy/Lii<; dvQpoD'mvai tt^Vsj'^)" d-y^MTula Si mJuTzt -nz.

XJHoa-, iij TTVcAlKSic, dm^zosSjlcL ^j.^gdS'ia.^ rluC ^OTQ t^I" i^pvocv •7r^(m-^iv cfjugn-

^TiQgiv eVw "ntic, <5^ 3»Aeia(5 i^ooTttlov auju.'^ct.lv^, 70 rlu) iMtQc/iv o/ionx; tS ow-

iuuxfl@^ tpip&iv aTmvlcc -r }^pmv. i. e. ^d Cynocephali (a Canino Capite) di~

CHntur, Corporis aj^eSium Homimtm deformium infiar habent, quorum vocem

mujjitatione tantum exprimunt. Apprimhferox eji hoc Animal, nee ul/o ci-

curationem paUo admittit, & vultum afuperciliis aujierioribm prafert. Sin-

gulare quiddamfsmeUk accidit 5 quod vulvamperpetuo extra Corpus proJeSamhabent. And Agatharcides in (k) Photim gives juft the fame defcription

of them : "O Si }(.iujoxAipai,?\.@y, (faith he} to fjiAv mfMx, dv^poa-na ^OTiS'a? •vssrs-

(e; Mlian.Hifl, de Anim. lib. 6. cap. lo. p. 331, (f ) Vid.fag.^.fy 7. of the Anatomy,_(h) Plinij

Jlifl. Nat. lib. 8. cap.54. p. 243, (h) Solini Polyhilior. cap. 27. p. m. 39. ( i ) Diodari Skuli Bi-

Miotb.Hiflor.M, 3. p.m. i58. (k) Phdj BihMh^Csip, 38. Cod. 250. p.m. 13^4.

G 7&^

44- ^ Thiloiogkal Efjay concerning^&LC.

i.e. /« Cynocephalo Homink Corpus-^ fpecie turps , aditmbratur. Canma ei

fades, vocem Jirtdori Mur'fS non dfjJlviHem exprimit. Sed immodice ferumeji Animdy tiec uUo modo ctcuratur : viiltHmqite a fitperdliis & eculk aujie-

rum prodit. Ita Mas comparatJis eji. Fcemineo generi hoc e^ proprUim^ nt'

titerum extra Corpus gejiet^ eoqtie hahitn totam ex/gat vitatf/.

Salmafus (I) remarks that Jgatharcides borrowed this Pafiage, as hehath fome others likevvife, from Diodorus Sictdus, But that thefe Rela-

tions oiCtejias that are fo extravagant and wild, fhould be copied fromhim, by fo many and noted Authors too, feems fomewhat ftrange. Yetwe find Mlian, Pliny, Solhu^, and a great many others have done it

;

tho' they have added by it little Credit to their Hiftories, and no doubtmuch leffened their own Reputation by tranfcribing the Errors of their

Predeceflbrs. In the Hijiory therefore of Nature we mufi: not dependupon the Authority of the Number of thofe that only tranfcribe

the fame thing,without duly examining the Matter themfelves ; For the

Authority here wholly depends on the veracity of the firft Relator : Andif what Cfe/^{aiihis falfe, tho' never fo many fay the fame thing fromhim, they mufl: all be in the wrong. Efpecially in tranfcribing the An-clents.and believing their Reports,we ought to be very cautious,fince 'twas

a common Pradice amongft them to difguife and conceal the Truths they

would deliver, in JEnigwatkal and Mythological Reprefentations. Manytimes there is fomething of Truth contained in their Relations, but 'tis

under fuch Vails, that you will not difcover it, till you have taken themoff. And tho' there are no fuch Men, as Ctejiass Cynocephali^and Pygmies:,

yet there are Apes, and Monkeys, zndBaboonSfthata^orded him a groundfor his Invention.

Now what fort of Monkey thefe Cynocephali were, I fhall not at prefent

enquire ; that they are of the Monkey-kjnd is evident, becaufe they haveTails : and Ariflotle tells us, that they are bigger and ftronger, and there-

fore I make them of the Baboon-kind. But not having feen any of themmy felf, I ftiall refer my Reader to the Authors who have wrote aboutthem. 'Tis fufficient to my prefent purpofe that they are a fort of Mon-keys, and not Men, as formerly reprefented.

(l) SalmafijExercitap. Plinian. Cap,2j.^.267.

A

45

Philological EffayConcerning the

SATYRSOF T H E

ANCIENTSOf theS ATYKS of the Ancients.

•^ZJ L P 11^ 5 and BontJm indeed think the Ormg-Otitmg tobe the Satyr of the Ancients 5 but if we enquire into their

Hiftory, and examine what Opinion the Ancients had con-cerning them, we (hall find it no lefs involved in Fables,

than that of the Pygtfiks , and upon this account feveral ofour Learned Men of late, have wholly denied them, and look upon all

the Stories concerning them to be only a Fiction of the Poets- and Pain-ters, and that there were never any fuch Beings in Nature. The Learned(<?)Gz/^«W is clearly of this Mind, <^?«V^«i3 £i?e Satyrk kgimus (faith

he ) ex Poetarum Pi^oriimque fingendi Licentia Originem dticere. Nihilhujm revera in Reruf^i-NatHra exijiere. So ( ^ ) Ifaac Vojjius fpeaking ofth^ JEgipanes ttWs MS, Sane neque in forma hujus monfiri conveniitnt,fi ta-

men monflris accenfenda fnnt ea , qua funt mera Gneculorttm Commenta.

And the Learned (c) Bochartus. faith, Ahfit interim ut ex hk lock ^tifqmmcolligat, itllos aut jam exflare, vel unqitam extitijjh in Rernm 'Natnra Saty-

r^j.However,! do not doubt but to make it plainly appear, that there were

(a) CafuHbon de Poefi Satyrica,]\h.l.C3ip. 2. (b) Jfyojfi) Comment.ad Pompon. MelamMh.l.cS.p.m. 46^(c) Eocharti Hkrozok. feu de Animal. Sttcrx. Scripture, part, port, lib, 6, cap. 7. p. 829.

G 2 ' fuch

4^ A Philological Effay concerning

fuch Animals in A^Ica which the Ancients called Satyrs. And tho' they

fometimes called themMe», and for the moft part worlhipped them as

Gods,yet I (hall (hew, that they were only a fort of Monkeys^ and likewife

Evince, that the Orang-Oraang was not this fort o{ Monkey or Satyr of the

Ancients.

Having propofed thefe as the Heads of my enfuing Difcourfe, it will

not be expected of me to give an Account of all that has been faid onthis Argument. I (hall rather apply ray felf to make out what I havehere aiferted. And tho' on this occalion, it may be,the Poets have Emg-matically reprefented fome Nobler Secrets of Philofophy^ by what they

relate under the Fables they have made of thefe Satyrs^tht Fatmi^the Nym-fhce^ Paft, JEgipafT, Sylvanm^ Silenus^ or any other Name they have gi-

ven of this fort of Animal-^ yet I think my felf no farther concerned at

prefent,than to (hew what might give the fir(t rife to and occafion of thefe

Inventions : or rather to prove that the Satyrs were neither Men, norDemi-gods^ nor Dttemons 5 but Monkeys or Baboons^ that in Jfika wereworfhipped as the Gods of the Country 5 and being fo , might give the

Poets the Subject of the Stories which they have forged about them.

The Satyrs therefore are generally reprefented like Men in the upperParts, but with Horns on their Heads 5 and in their lower Parts or Legslike Goats : hence they are called Capripedes^or Aiyi-TnSii; av^^i?, as Hero-

dotm exprefles it. And Pliny (as I (hall (hew) where he defcribes themas Brutes j and faith, they are fometimes ^tadrupeds , fometimes Bipeds,

yet tells us, they are Humana Effigje. Djodorus Skulus (jT) informs us

,

that when Ojtris went into lEwtopia, d-^^vauj Myam n^^ ouutvv to t^ 2a-•n^ixvyiv^^, 8$ ipaoiv K^ ttJ? oa<pii(^ ?'^v itj:ifAa.c,^Q. 1. e. T>um in lEthio-

pia verfatur (Oprk) Gens Satyrorum ei adducitur , quas pilos in lumbk(OJ^hye) habereferunt. Rijus enim amatror erat Ojirk & Mufica Choreifq:^

gaudebat., 8cc. Satyri igitur quia ad tripudia, & decantationem Carminnm,omnemque hilaritatem & hifum apti erant^ in partem Militi£ venerunt. Hemakes them likewife the Companions of B/?cc/j^, and for the fame rea-

fon (e)^ T8? 3 2a7£;f«? "ml^ 7r^\ ^Aa)7a avvi^y^szLic, '^^In^i^ffin ^^ooyA-

va?, 7m^<nc6L>a,^&iv tsT Aiovvasti liv Iv^iinjovct k^ mt^a^o^ivov iSiov' i. e. Jfa

Satyri Indicris & ad rifum compojitis gejiibus d^ aStionibus, vitam Dionyfo

beatam^ Gratiifque delibutam^ reddunt. And they are always reprefented

as Jocofe and Sportful, but Scurrilous and Lafcivious 5 and wonderfulThings they relate of their Revellings by Night, their Dancing, Mu(ick,

and their wanton Frolicks. For thus Pliny (/) defcribing the Parts a-

bout the Mountain Atlas in AJrica, informs us, Incolarum neminem inter"

din cerni : filere omnia, non alio quam folitndinnm horrore : fubire tacitam

(i) DiodoYHf Skulm Eibliothec. Hifl. lib. i. p.m. I^. {e) Dhdorui S'mlHi ibid. \xh,^.)^.m. 21^,

( f) Plini) Hift. Nat. lib. 5, cap. i. p. m. 523.

The S ATYKS of the Jncients. 4.7

Religionem anjtftos proprius accedentium^ pr£terque horrorem dati (fc.Mon-tis) fuper nubila^ atque in viciniam Lunark circuli. Eundem no&ibus mica-

re crebris ignibu^^ j$)gipanum, Satyrorumqtie lafcivia impleri^ Tibiarum ac

FifiuU Cantii, dJ" Cymbalorum Sonitufirepere. And then adds, H£c cele-

brati Authores prodidere. And (o CgJPomponius Mela, Z)ltra huncfinumMons altui (ut Gr£ci vacant) Qiw t-)(^fxa., perpetnk ignibm flagrat : ultra

montera viret CoUk longo tra&u, longis littoribus obdu^us , unde vifuntur

patentes magk Campi^ quam ut projpici pojjint, Panum, Satyrorumque. Hincopinio eafidem cepit, quod cum in hk nihil culti fit, nuUa habitantium Sedes,^

nulla Vejiigia, falitudo in diem Vajia, ^ filentium Vajlius, noUe crebri ignes

micant, & veluti Cafira latejacentia oftenduntur^ Crepant Cj/mbala © Tjim-

pana, audiunturque Tibi£ Sonantes majus humank. Where we may ob-

ferve that what Pliny calls JEgipanes, Mela calls here Panes. And the

Satyrs being commonly called Fauni, I can't but think, that the idle

Stories we have about the Fairies, muft come from hence : For they like-

wife have their Revellings, Dancing, and Mufick by Night. And as

even to this day, to fright Children, they tell them Stories of Fairies andHobgoblins, fo the Ancients did ufe to call any great fudden Fear, as wedo now, a Panicl^Fear, from this Pan. For as (h) Paufanias tells us,

•rat (yx, rsT» (paai ywiSiouj' i. e. EJ no&e Panicm il/os incejjtt terror. Terrores

enim nulla ex caufa Ortos ab eo (fc. Pane) immitti aiunt. And fo>

^i) Euripides:

Saturnij (Senis) Tank tremendo flagello (iGcus } trepidifs.

And fo (10 Tiionyfius Halicarnaffkm fpeaking of the Faunus, fays, Tarda

^ avaTVrSsaoi 75? tkifjuovi 'VoefUMt'oi -nx. Tlavi^^ ;t( cW (psco^alct a, otz aMo/a§

f^ovlx (i^o^^a?, el? o^iv a,vQ^MTta>v i'^yov2), ^s^iumIo, tpi^vla," \. e. Huic enim

Romani Panicos terrores adfcribunt, ^ qu£cunque alia Spe&ra, qu£ varias

induentia formas in Hominum conj^e^um veniunt, d^ Metum ipfis incutiunt-,

And (I) Ovid :

'Faunique bicornes

Nttmine conta&as attonuere fuo.

How jolly therefore foever and merry tht Satyrs xm.y b&^ night amongd:themfelves,with their Dancing and Mufick : yet they have been frightful

to Men formerly,as the Stories of the Fairies and Hobgoblins are(as I faid

before) to Children now jand indeed,the telling.Children Stories of this

(g) Pomf. Mela defitu Orbit, lib. 3. cap. 9. p. m. 63, (h) Paufanias in Phodck. (i)EHripides Itk:

Rhafi. (k) Dionyfij HalicarnaJJ', lib. i-ca^. S' V} Ovid in PMra.

I?ind«

,

48 A Thiiological EJfay concerning

kind, is a very mifchievous Cuftom ; for they are thereby imprefTed with

fuch Fears, as perhaps they cannot conquer all their Life time. But the

Account that (m) ?hurmtm gives of thefe PanickMears, I think is natu-

ral 5 for he tells us , "E?-' 3 70 Trai/i^ysV A^T^idas/ Ttt^ya-c^ to^ a^wJi'a?, ^d?\.6yiig, BTZi) yi^ Tra? -2) at dyihaif, it} to. cliTrnMoc ^o&iraif, \toipa nv^'; c)^ jJa«;,

ri 7^ Oarai'7^ctiv iy <px^-}(cii^Zv -zinroev dKbaztvIa,' i. e. Nihil prohihet qnin eti-

am Panicos tutmdtusdicamm, qnifubito d^ fine ratione certa. exoriuntur : fie

enifn interdnm armenta (& greges terrentur , dnm fonus qnidam fubitm e

Sylva^ ant ex Antrk ant ex Terrte voraginibus affertur.

Now Lucretius thinks that all this Mufick of Pipes , Flutes, Cymbals

and Drums, that is faid to be made by the Jollity and Revellings of the

Satyrs^ Fannie Paties, &c. in this dreadful Mountain by Night, is meer

Romance and Fiftion ^ and that 'tis nothing but the Ecchoing of the

whiftling boifterous Winds amongft thofe hideous Rocks : For l^eaking

of Eccho's^ he tells us («),

Sex etiam, antfeptem loca vidi reddere voces

Unam ctwijaceres : ita coUes coUibus ipfis

Verba repitlfantes iterabant dii^a referre.

Hiec loca Capripedes Satyros , Nymphafque tenere

Finitimifingnnt, & Faunos ejje loqmntur ;

Sluorum notiivagofirepitu, Ludoque jocanti

Adfirmant voJgo tacitnrna filentia riampi^

Chordarnmqiie Sanasfieri ^ dulceifque querelas^

"Tibia quasfiindit digitk pidfata canentum :

Et genus Agricolum late fentifcere^ cum PanPifteafe/f/iferi Capitis yela/^/Jna quajjans,

"Vfu-oficpe labro calamos perciirrit hianteis,

Fijlnla Silveflrem ne cefiet fundere Mufam.Ccelera de gcnere hoc monfira, ac Portenta. loqmmtnr,

Ne loon deferta ab Divis qiioque forte putentur

Sola tenere : ideojaolant miracnla diCfis

Ant aliqua ralione alia dncuntur^ ut omne

Humamim Genus eB avidum nimis auricidarum.

Which the Ingenious Mr. Creech hath thus rendered :

And I my felf have knownSome Rocks and Hills return/^ words for on^ :

The dancing words from Plill to Hill rebound,

They all receive^ and all rejiore the found.

The Vulgar^ and the Neighbours think, and tell,

That there the Nymphs^ and Fauns, and Satyrs dwell 5

(m) PhmmtHi deNatura Vmum C0. de Fane, p. m. 70. (n) T. Lucretij de Rerum Natim, Iib.4,

verf. 581.

And

TheS JTYRS of the Ancients, 4^And that their wanton fport, their loud delight

Breaks thro' the quiet filence of the Night :

Their Ma/4's fofteft Ayrs fill all the Plains,

And mighty Pan delights the liftning Swains;The Goat-fac'd Pan^ whilft Flocks fecurely feed.

With long-hung lip he blows his Oaten Reed ;

The horn'd, the half-beafc God, when brisk and gayWith Pine-leaves crown'd, provokes the Swains to play,

Ten thoufand fuch Romants the Vulgar tell,

Perhaps leaft Men (hould think the Gods will dwellIn Tovens alone, and fcorn their Plains and Cell

Or fomewhat 5 for Man credulous and vain

Delights to hear ftrange things, delights f^/ez^w.

Lucretius here attributes the Invention of thefe Fables to the fuperftiti-

ous Notions Men had of Deities^ and the Itching Ears Mankind general-

ly hath for hearing Novelties and Wonders ; and no doubt,the fatisfying

this Humour put the Ancients upon inventing moft of thefe Stories. Butwe may take notice that Lucretius places together the Satyrs^ the Nymphs,the Fauni and Pan ; and generally I obferve, where mention is made o£them, feveral are joyned together : As (0) Ovid,

JUum RuricoliS, Sylvarum Numna, FauniEt Satyrijfatres, d^ tunc qitoque clarus Olympus~Et Nymphteflerunt.

The Fauni therefore 2in^Satyrs I find are near akin. And (/?) Ovid in

another place faith,

^iid nan& Satyri Saltatihus apta juventus

Fecere, (^ Pinu pr£cinSii Cornua Panes.

Silvanufquefuisfemper juvenilior annis.

And elfewhere he tells us Qj), .

. Panes& in Venerem Satyrorum prona juventus.

The Satyrs therefore and Fauni feem to be young ones, and the eider, the.

Panes and Silvani, according to that of (r) Virgil,

-Deos qui novit agrefles

Panaque, Silvanumqtte Senem Nymphafque Sorores.

And (j) Plutarch tells us that what the Greeks called JEgipan^the Romanscalled Silvamis. And (t) Paufanias exprefly tells us, that when the Satyrs

(oj OvU. Mitamorpb. lib. 5. verf. 592. (p) Ovid, Metamorph.lih. li^.verL 6^7, (q)(?wi. l.i.

Faftorum. (r) Vir^il.Geo)s.l2.ye[i,ii5^, (s) Flutanh.in ParaUdk. (t) Pauftn.inAttic^.m.zi,

grow

50 A Thiiologkal Bjfay concerning

grow old, they are called Sikni : Ts; ^ iiXma, r^ :S.cLlvpoev •m^nitov'la.i

ovoiuoL^acTi 2&tA?tt/85. And by Virgil's Expreffion Nymphafqne Sorores^ 'tis

very evident, that the Nymphs likewife were of this Family, and nearly

related. Ovid («) joyns them together.

Sunt mihi Semidei^ funt Ruflica. Nnmina NyfMphiie,

Faumque, Satyriqtte, & monticuls Silvani.

Now what difference there is amongft all thefe, unlefs as to their Age

and 5ex, I will not undertake at prefent to determine. The Poets andthe Painters of old, if we nicely enquire into them, have been pleafed,

as their fancy govern'd them, to make, or not make a diftindtion between

them. Thofe that have a mind to fatisfie their Curiofity farther in this

Matter, may confult Salmajius, Bochart^ Gerard^ and Ifaac Vojjius , andfeveral others, who have largely wrote about them. I am apt to think

that Pan^ JEgipan, Srlvanm and SiUnus , were all the fame ; as werethe Satyri and the Fanni ; only thefe were younger than the former 3 andthe Nymphs were the Females of the Rind. But 'tis fufficient to?my bu-

finefs, if I make it appear, notwithftanding all this, that the Satyrs werenotMw, nor Demi-Gods^ not Damons^ but only Brutes of the M£?«/^e^-

kind ; which is plain enough even from the Ancients , who have inven-

ted fo many Fables about them.

For (vp) Herodotus tells us, and he is apt enough oftetimes to be over-

credulous,6|t'wl iaav i ini^a. Aiyov1i';,oi}(AHv ra ^piac, diyiTrohtg a.v^^g' for they

are neither Men, nor have they fuch Feet. Satyri de hominibus nihil aliud

prafemnt qnam figtiram^ faith (jx)Solinuf. Satyrm prater Effigiem nihil hu-

mani^ faith (y^Mela. Pliny gives US a larger defcription of them 5

Sunt & Satyri (faith (z.) he) fubfolanis Indorum mo7ttihus (Catharcludorum

dicitur Regio) perniciojijjimnm Animal : Cum ^ladritpedes turn re£l? ince-

dentes, hi/man^ ^ffig^^t propter velocitatem^ nifi Senes attt agri^ non capinn-

tur. Choromandarttm Gentem vocat Tauron^ Silvejirem, fine voce^ jlridoris

horrendi, hirtis Corporibm^ oculk glaucis^ dentibus canink. You may here

perceive they have fomething of the (hape of Men, but can't fpeak, they

are hairy, they go fometimes upon all four, fometimes ere£t, they have

Dogs Teeth, they are wild mifchievous Animals. But lElian is a- little

more exprefs : Finitimos Indis montes ( faith ( « ) he ) tranfmittenti, adintimitm Litus denjtjjimas convalles videri aiunt, ^ Corudam locum nomi-

nari : ubi Bejli£ Satyrorum jimilitudinem formamque gerentes^ & toto Cor-

pore hirfut£^ verfantur : atque Equina Cauda pradit£ dicuntur. Ea quumnon a venatoribtfs agitantur , in opack ^ j^ijjis Sylvk folent ex fiondibus

C® p-u£libus) vivere. §luum antem VenantiuntjlrepitumfentiHnt^ & Ca-

(u) O'J-LAfetamorphAih. i. verf. 195. (w) Heiodot. in Melpomeni, p.m. 229. fx) Solirm Pa-

/yW?. cap. 34. (y) Pomp. Mela de JituCrbif, lib. I. cap. 8. p. 11, (z) Plm) H'ift.Nat.lib.-j.cip.2.

(a) ^lian. Hift. Animal. Tib. i6. cap. 2U

Hum

The S ATYK S of the Ancients, $ff

mtM latratus exandhint, in MoNtium vertices jncredtbili celeritate excur-

rutit : nam per monies Her conficere ajfueta fiwt. Contra eos qui fe infe^

qtiuntur pugnant , de fummk montihus faxa devolventes,qnortim impetii

Jiepe mitlti deprehenjt pereunt. Itaqtte difficiUime capitrntar : Et ex iis non-

nuUiB^ fed £gerriwe tatidem^ ant agrotantes nimirum^ aut gravida compre-

hendunlur. Ilia quidem propter morbum '^ haver)) ob gravitates. Capta

aiitem ad Prajios deferuntur. JElian here tells us that they have Tails like

Horfes, therefore they muft be of the Monkey ox Baboon VSnd. AndPatifanias^ who made it his Bufinefs to enquire more particularly about

them, informs us they have fuch Tails, but can't fpeak, but are very Laf-

civious and Luftful, as they are obferved to be to this day. I will give

you Panfanias's words 5 Tli^ 3 :E(zlfjpu)v (faith (/>) he) ol-nvo; siotk, i-Aps

TiXiov i3i?i<jt>v '^^^a;Qaj, 7n>?^oT<; abu'^ r^Tzev &ivi>(^ Ic, Ao-yag mA^oi". Efn ^Evpy]//,@K, Kaf dvyi^ zjkioev ic, 'IruXlctv ajLtupldv 'Jsni' ilvifxwv tS '^», }t) ii r^-to

d* 2 rcfji/raa ojzbv av^^c, o.'^^ihc; ciT^ctii; '^ hk i^sAe-ii' vnTini; ir^nri^&ii/ ra?

vdjuTctg, oix -zsr^Jn^v n ar^^ovla.i^^C) 7^^^ (IfOiKUiV Sx. <z7r&ipu)i i^ovla^. 'Bia.Qljuuct^

kSvIcli; iij '3T^c'|:8$, ^ ln'iiuiv i -ttvXv fji^aq e^ei^ ^^ tc?? i'%iO($ agjt?. TaVy; oei

'^^^&ip&iv ra.T<; a* t>? vm. TtA.^ j) ^^<^^v1ct(; rng vavrxq^ ^d^Ca^v yu/jctrxefi

dx.Sah4iv I? rlto vriunv. 'E? rxvrlw Sv v^^^&iv T8? 'Zce.1v^^<;, s fxcvzv vi )iaf.%icn-

Kiv, aMa rai 70 ttuv o/uxiioegazoiiA^. Which (c) Conrad. Gefner. 1 find hath

thus tranflated ; Cxtentm de Satyrk^ qttinawfnt, cum pliira qiiam alij fcire

laborem, cnm mtdtk ea de re fum coUoattm : Dixit autem Euphemus Car^ fe

qimm in Italiam navigaret cnrfu ejfe exctiffnm vi ventorum, & ad mare exti-

»/Hm^ qitod navigari non item foleat portatum. Infulas autem ibi multas ejfe

AC d.efertai, & virk agrejlibus incoli. Ad alias vero aiebat nautas defle^ere

recufaffe^ quod antea quoque eg appulf, Incolarum Jnhumanitatem ejfent ex'

perti. Tempejiatfs denique violentia eo pervenijfe. Infults eas h Nautk vo^

cart Satyrias. Incolas inejfe rubicundos , (^ caudas imo dorfo habere^ Equi^

nk non multo minores. Hos, ubi fenferant, ad navigium accurriffe. nuUant'-

que vocem edidiffe, fed mulierihus ISlavi una adve^lk manus injeciffe. Nau-

tas vera timore correptos, Barbaram Mulierem in Infulam tandem projeciffe^

Earn Satjros, nonfolum qua parte confuetudo permittat, veritm etiam toto

corpore libidinosi violhffe, referebat.

It appears therefore plainly that the Satyrs have Tails. But that there

might not the leafl: Scruple remain what fort of Animals thefe Satyrs were,

I fhall produce a Paflage out of (d?) Philojlorgim which is very exprefs,

and comes fully up to our Bufinefs : For he tells us , "E<^i 3 sl^ tSto ( f*:.

Satyrus) -OTrSDJc©^, l^tj9^V tb Tr^aairov , ;t, ycpyk Tk/a Tflvmiv^ iij i^v ^)(M>>

\. e. That a Satyr k afort ofApe with a red face, fwft of motion, and ha-

(b) Paufanias in Atticif, p. m. 21. (c; Gefver. de Animal. p.S4$. (d) Thihjiorgi] Hifi. Ecck-

ftaftic, lib, 3. cap. 1 1. p. 41.

H v^»g

52 A Tbilological Efjay concerning

vmga Tail. Where you may obfervethat Phllojiorgiufzud Paufanras bothagree, that they have a red Face, which may be fome mark , by whichto know them again. And (e) Galen hath given us another , viz. that

their Rojlrum or Chin is longer than an A^es^ but not fo long as that ofthe Cynocephalus^ as appears in that Paffage I have already quoted (/),VIZ. That a Man in proportion to hk Body hath theporteB Chin of any Ani-mal

f,next to a Man, an Ape 5 then the Lynx and Satyrs ; and after thefe

the Cynocephali. Now none of thefe Marks agree to the Orang-Outang ^

for it had no Tail^ it had not a red Face^ and his Chin was JJjorter thanany other fort of Apes. So that Bontius was miftaken in calling it a Sa-tyr. And Tulpim was too hafty in laying down this Coriclufion, Infum-rf7a (faith (^) he) vel NuUus eff in Rerum Naiura Satyrus : autjtquk cjl^

erit proculdubio illud Animal^ quod in Tabel/a hie a nobk depi&um. HadTulpim a mind to have made his Orang-Outang a Satyr, he fhould nothave compared him to a Courtier, nor inftanced in fuch Niceties as he ob-ferves, of his drinking, and going to bed : For, Efferatior Cynocephalk

Natura.ficut Satyrk, faith (/j) VlJny.knA in another place he tells us.Satyrkpr£ter Jiguram nihil morkhumantQi). But the Orang-Outang )\2iA verytender Paffions,and was very gentle and loving. Another very remarka-ble difference that I find between the Satyrs and the Orang-Outang, is, thatthe Satyrs have Pouches in their Chops as Monkeyshz\t 5 but the Orang-Outang, as I have (hewn in the Anatomy, had none, Condit (faith ( 4)J liny) in tThefauros Maxillarum Cihum Sphingiorum ^ Satyrorum genus :

tnox inde jenfim ad mandendam, manihus expromit : & qitod formicis inannum folenne e/?, hk in dies vel horas. The Orang-Outang thereforecannot be the Satyrs of the Ancients, as Tidpim^ and Bonfire, and Dap-perimigined.

By what has been faid,I think it fully appears that there were fuch^«7-ffjals as the Ancients called Satyrs ; and that they were a fort of Monkeysor Apes with Tails : And this Account that I have given of them, willvery well make out thofe Texts in Ifaiah-^ as Chapter i^. verfe 7i. Butwild Beafls of the Defart fial/ lye there, and their Hotifes fiiall be full ofdole-ful Creatures, and Owls jhall dvf>eU there, and Satyrs fliall dance there. AndChapter 34. verf. 14. The wild Beafls of the Defart Jhall alfo meet with thewild Beafis of the Jfland ; and the Satyr fiall cry to hk Fellow^ the Schrich-Owl alfo fiiall refl there, andfndfor her felfa place- of reU. For fince theText calls them wild Beafls, I lee no reafon why we (bould fancy the Sa-tyrs here to ht Daemons, as the Learned StJc/wr/^i- and others feem to do.I agree with Bochart, that what is told us in the Life of St. Paul the Her-mitQby St. Jerome , and in that of St. Anthony by St. Anaftafus of aSatyr meeting St. Anthony in the Defart,and difcourfing with him, may be

(e) Galen. Admmftr. Anat. lib. 4. cap. 3. p. m. 94. ( f ) Vid. Anat. of the Orang.Outatig,pag, 94.

(g) Nk. Tulpij Obferv. Med. lib. 4. cap. 56. p. m. 274. (b) Pliny Nat. Hift. lib. 8. cap. 54. p. 243.(i ) Pirn} ibid. lib. 5. cap, 8. p. m. 549. (k) Flini] Nat. Hijl. lib, lo- cap. 72. p. Hi. 46^.

fabulous

the S ATYRS of the Ancients, 5 3

fabulous or a Delufion. Non ajjentwr (faith f/J Bochartm) narrationi

Magni Scrfptork, in qua. Satyrus introdncitur Anton'min in Eremo rogans^ ut

profe communem Denm deprecetur, tanqnam Salutis in Chrijioparticeps fuiu-rus. Non alios fervat Chrijim, qtuim quos affnmpjit. At non ajjkmpfit An-gelas^ midio minus Dsmones ant Satyros qui mtfqiiam funt^ fed femen A-brahic: And tho' St. Jerome^ to confirm this Relation , adds, That in

Conflantine's time one of thefe Monfters^was feen alive at Alexandria in

JEgypt, and after it's Death, it's Carcafs was embalmed and fent to Anti-

och for the Emperor to fee it^ Yet I (hall plainly prove that this Satyr

was nothing elfe but that fort o^ Monkey I am now difcourfing about.

This Story I find often- mentioned 5 but (m) P/jiloJiorgj;^ gives us the

moil: particular Account of it, and therefore i^ihall infert his own words5

^Q^, og -rhju KA^ct?\ljuu auyoTr^fftoTzvi '6^i, ilj cayotoipceg, K) tw4 ^ictyovoov to. f(J.rM

auyo<nti'\ri';, rtw ^ itoi?\.ia.v }y to gipvov }y Tag /^Aoc/iq >(cfJia.^c, rn^K'^, ov il, o

y^ 'Iv^v BxaiAljg KSvgctvTKfi dyngd^KSi. TSto ^ ro ^dov i^y\ f/Av (fi^fx^vov

a^^nvoi; IS/ tivi TiXiTiuctlt Slz tu 3m£/<>)^; dpfjodvov, STTSig dyriQc^vi, tcl^-^Aj'

aztvlii; ctuTL of ico^iZ^avTici;, .^diuccl©^ TrziQ^^&v dawurl^ac, ^iU)va.,fA.i-^^ liji; Kmv-

gctv-n-va hiawcptvlo 'zriAiceg. Ka; /uu>] S'oaSai to ^ciJov tStd "ETT^nvit; ymAuj t^&iv,

^^^a, ^OTTOi&iv. ''Clmz^ sc, -r 'S.drw.^v. i. e. Tfjis Ape-form is mixt with

other Species ofAnimals ^ and this is plain^ fevcral beittg fent over to ut x,

as that which is called Pan, which in its Head had a Goat's face and Goafshorns

^ from it's Loins downwards Goat's Legs ; but in it's Belly ^ Breafs-^

and Hands was a pure Ape. Such an one the King of Ind'is. fent to Con-ftantius. This Animal lived for fome time^ and was carried about inclofed

in a Cage, being very wild. When it died, thofc that looked after it, having

embalmed it to make a jJiew of this nnufualjight^fent it to Conftantinople.

Now L am apt to believe the ancient Greeks hadfeen this Animal, and being

furprifedat thejirangenefr of the fght, fancied it to be a God , it being ufual

for them to make a God ofany thing that they admired or wondered at : as

they did the Satyr.

Ti3 evident therefore by this Relation, that the Satyr is of the Ape orMonkey-l^nd : For tA^k'^ here is generical , and includes both. Butthere being feveral Species of them,they received a denomination accord-

ing to the refemblance they had to other Animals ; as in Fhilofiorgim are

mentioned before, the Leontopithecus, the Ar5fopithecus, the Cynocephalus

and Aegopithecus,v/h.ich laft feems to be our Satyr^from the refemblance it

hath in it's Head and Legs to a Goat. That their Legs and Face are like

a Goat'Sjis eafie enough to be believed : but the Horns that they clap uponhis Head, feem to me as an addition of the Poets^ot the Painters^ov both.

But what gave a foundation to this Invention^ poffibly may be the large-

(1) Socharp. Hieroa^ok, part. pjler.]xb,^. cap. 7. p. 825. (m) FhikJlor^.NiJl, Ecdef:aJUc,hh.'}.ciip.ii.

H 2 "nefs

54 -^ Philological Effay concerning

nefs of their Ears {landing off from their Head, and which are very re-

markable. And this l^hnrmitm (jt) gives as the reafon of it. Horace

( (7 J takes notice of their Ears, but ill defcribes them in making themIharp pointed, whereas they are round.

— £J^ attres

Capripedum Satyrorum aaitas.

But by this Account it likewife'appears, that Van was a Name of this

fort of Monkey 5 and Plydojlorgiusi Remark at the Conclufion of this Paf-

fage, I think is very jufl: ; for'iis certain that this Animal was worl¥ipped

in India as a Deity ^ as a Dog was by the /Egyptians t, and 'twas Death

for any Body to kill one of them : For thus faith ()?) Diodori^ Siculus,

^o/LUvoi, >(^Qci7n^ -Tizi^ klyjTniQiq 01 K^viq' ik tz t^ 7nt^i(ntAjx^tv'j)v <Cf 7o?5 tk-

cmyo^xg. \' iTj^Jcnxf ^^orst; txh"? -Trutai f^id to Tik&.'^ov ^wo 7-^ -Tn^KUV, aoaxn^

yra^' rfjiv ^Tn.T^f 3^£v. Toi's ^ "ix^Kl&ivxsi tSto to ^sSoy, oei hnon-rton to. jjJt-

^ij-st, ^oxolKB^ cS^g'o it^gii^jcv. A»o (5^ ;t, JTagp: tzoiv o^i^vff^v d* Tra^ifAxi /jt.i-

f^c-t. ?\.iyiiJL&vov '^^ T^^ dvxI&tvo/ji/ivcDV, on 'm^KH. xifjuc 'Trolta&ixv. i.e. Eafdem e~

nim domus Simie quas Honiinesfieqaentant ;^ pro Diis habentur apnd i'llos^'

nt apiid JEgyptios Canes 5 paratas etiam in Cellk penariis cibos, qitando lihet^

7j.emine prohibente, htc bejiitefnmunt^ nominaqne ut plurin/um a Simik, ut

apud nos k Dih^ Parentes Liberkfitis imponnnt. ^d Animal hoc interfe-

cerint^ in eos^ tit nefari<e Impietatk reos^ fupplicio capitk animadvertitttr.

Ideo apnd nonnnllos Proverbij vlcem obtinitit, quod in magnificefe efferentes

dkitur ; Simi£ Cniorem bihijii. And in another place (^) Diodorus tells

us, that Pan was in the greateft Veneration amongft the /Egyptians^ and.

bis Statue was irr every Temple. And (r) Juvenal remarks,

Effigies Sucri nitet aurea Cercopithecr.^

The Superftition -of worfhipping this ^«i/»(?/ obtained not only a-

mongft the Ancients, but there are Inftances likewifeof a later date, andwhat (s) Johannes Linfchoten relates, is very remarkable. ' How that in;

*^ the Year 1554. the Portiiguefe having taken the Ifland of Cej//(7«,they pro-' pofed to rob a Temple on the top oi Adam's Pik§ 5 but they found no-' thing there,but a little Cabinet adorned with Gold and Jewels,in which' was kept the Tooth of an Ape^ which they took away, to the great grief' of the Kings of that Place ; who fent AmbafTadors to the Ptfr?i(/:^«e/e,and

' offered them Seventy thoufand Ducats for the Tooth ; which the Por-' tHgtiefe were willing enough to take, but were diflwaded from it by*• their Bifhop GaJ^ar, who told them, that it was a Crime, thus to encou-' rage the Idolatry of the Indians 5 whereupon he burnt the Tooth, and' flung the Afliesinto the River. Joh. Eufeb. Nierembergim (f) hath the

fn) Phwmm de Nat. Veorum. Cap. de Pane. p. m. yr. ( o) Horace Odarum , Lib. 2. Ode 19.

(p) Diodor.Skul.Biblktb.Hili.\.2o.^.m.-jg-^. (q) Diador.Sicul.ibid.ti.'^.m.iS. (r) Juven. Sntyr. I <,. v. 4.

Q,)J.Lin[chten apnd Theod.ds Bry Ind'm 0Ajt.part,2.ctp./^6.^.va,iii. (t)J-.En[.Nkremberg,Hifi.'SatA.9.

<:/«j>.45.p.i8o. faixie

The S ATYKS of the Jncients. 5 5

fame Story, but varies in the Account of feme Particulars. ' And Jah.

Petruf Mafehfs (u) gives us a Relation of one of their Temples,vvhich for

Magnificence, mightvie withany atfi(7/«e.- His words arethefe^ Sanefa.-

num eU S)mi£ dhatum : Cnjut dtmtaxat Pecori in viStimarHm tifitm cujiodi-

endo^ Porticus miram in longiUidimm excitrrit^ Cohtffinarum SeptitigentarHm

e Mczrmore, tant£ magnitudink^ ut Agripp£ Coliir/inas^ qH£ in ccleberrimo

quondam omnium Deorum Templo Rom£ vifitntur^ fine duhio ad^quent. Nowthefe Animals being worfhipped by the Indians as Godt, 'tis natural to

believe (as Lucretius fuggefts) that they would invent and relate prodigi--

ous things concerning them ; and no doubt this gave the occafion to the

Poets and Hijiorians of making fuch fabulous Reprefentations of them:How far the latter might be concerned in the addition of Horns to the

^^/jrx Heads, I (hall not at prefent enquire : I call it an Addition, becaufe

there is no Account from any credible Author, that there were ever obfer-

ved any of the Ape-kind to have Horns. Poffibly fome ancient Statues orPaintings might give fome light into this matter : for the ancient Statua^

r/e J- and Prfw/er/ were curious in reprefenting them , and Pliny recom-mends, as excellent in this kind, the Satyr oiMylo^ oiLucippm^ Jntipha-

lus^ Protogenes, Arijion, and Nicomachus^ as Pieces admired in thofe days.

Albertus Magnus (vp) who was happier in gueffing , than in provingor defcribing what he meant ; tells us indeed, that the Satyr (whom hecalls Pilofffi) was of the Ape-kind , but he makes~ fuch an odd Compofi-tion of him, that one would take it to be rather a Chimera , than a real

Being : You may fee his words in the Citations.

(a) Jih.Pet-.MaMj Hifi.IndkXib.i.'p.m.'SiS, (wj Albert,Mdgnui de Animallb. lib, 22. p. m. 225-,

Filofifi eft Atiimd Compofmmi ex homine fuperins, (fy- Capra inferitti i fed Cornua habet in fimte ; fy efi de

genere Stmiarum ; fed muhiim monllriioftm ; 1^ diqmtiens incedit erellum, iy effidtur dimhum. Hoc afferunt

in Vifertii habitare /Ethiopia; ify- aliquotiens captum fy in Alexandriam dedHilum-i^ mortmm fale infufum

^ in Confttintinopolin delatum.

%

^^ A Philological Ejjay concerning

Of the STHl'NGES of the /Ancients,

WE come now in the lafl: place to difcourfe of the Sphinges

of the Ancientsjwhtxt I (hall not relate all that is faid of

them 5 nor concern my felf with the Mythology or Inter-

pretation of the feveral F^Wej that have been invented a-

boutthem ^ but I propofe rather to (hew, that there were indeed fuch A-

nimals \\\\ic\\i\\t AncientsCdiXV6. Sphinges •^2iX\6ith.^X they were not Me,-?,

but Brutes ; and that they were of the Ape or Monkey-kind.'

If we confult the fabulous Defcriptions that are given of the Sphinx^wt

fball find it a very monftrous Com^o^\t\on.ApoUodorus (<?) tells us/We^^b

fAv yiwca-^isn'^^^ 3^ Bzaiv h^ s^vMovl^.it, "Mipvyzi; cpw6^^* T;6rf^ Sphinx

roas the daughter of ^c\i\d.nd. andTy^ho, pe had the face of a Woman, the

BreaJl,Feet,and Tail of a Lion, and the I'Vings of a Bird. And (b) Atifonius^

Terruit Aoniam, Volncrk, Leo, Virgo triformk

Sphinx, voliicris pennk, pedibuf fera^ fronte Pitella.

But as their Fanfies govern'd them, fo they made their defcription. Clear-

chuf (as I find him quoted in (f) ISfatalfs Comes) has out-done them all 5

At Clearchus (faith he) Caput& Manus Puel/a, Corpus Canis , vocem Ho-minis, Caiidam Draconk^ Leonk ungues, Alas Avk, illam habuiffe fcripjit.

PaUphat!^ (d) is fomewhat different in his Account, where he tells us,

riiei 'mi Kce.^/A.dxi ^Sipl'yoi Xiy^mv 00 ^ ^'^lov iyivilo, awpux, fXAv i^^-pv ceg jcmjo^,

iOi:px?Jjuu 3, >(j^i 'rr^azv'Tiov wpng, ^i^vya<; Epvi!d@^, fonvlw 3 av^polntis' i. e. Thej

fay that tlie Cadmean Sphynx was a mid Beaji, having the Body of a Dog^

the Head and Face ofa Virgin, the Wings of a Bird, and the Voice of a Man.

But for the raoft part they make xht Sphinx Biformk with a Maiden's Face

and Lion's Feet^ as the Scholiaft upon (e) Euripides gives \t,iTPJrm)-jTOv Tmp-

^va. g-jiO^. 3 it, mhtc, Xiw-mt;. So the Scholiaji Upon (f) Arijiophanes, 01 '^

'^p-^^i 'TTD^t; ?\iovTzij^&ii%a7tv' And Euripides himfelf , as he is quoted by

(g) JElian, makes her to have the Tail and Feet of a Lion, in that Verfe,

Caudam remulcens ad Leoninos pedes.

Where we may obferve t\\^t JElian tells us here that the JEgyptian Statua-^

ries, and the Thehan Fables, made the Sphinx to be only Biformk : Bifor-

mem nobk conantur reprefentare,ipfam ex Corpore Virgink ^ Leonk cumgra-

mtate compofttam architehantes,^.'Gefner there tranflateshim:But the Greeks

Teprefented the Sphynx with wings^ for as (h) JElian in another place tells

(a) /l^ol/orforf B;Wrof/jff.I.;.c.3.§ 8. p.m.i 70. (h) Aitjoniui in Grypho Ternari]. (c) Natalk Comes Mythohg. I.p.e. 18. (d) PaUfhatm de inaed'ibUibm Hijlorm Cap.de Sphwge.<p.m. 1 4. (e) Eimp. in Phaniffis-

{i) AMQlhin.ln Kms. (g) jElian.de Animal, l.iz.cj. (h) Mlian.de Ammal. lii.cnip.-jB.

US,

The S T H I N G E S of the Ancients, 57

us, SphJngem qu'iawqne vel P0itr£ vel Plaflica operam dant, fingcrc alatam

folent.

But our chief Bufinefs is to enquire, how Nature hath formed them ;

and not how the P<?e/j' , Painters ^ ox Statuarks have, according to the

Luxuriancy of their Fancie/eigned or figured them ^ to (hew what they

really are in themfelves, and not whit Hkroglj/phical/y the Ancients mightintend or underftand by them^ and we fhall find, that they are only a

fort of Jpe or Monkey, that is bred in JEthiopla and amongft the Troglo-

dytes^ of a comely Face, with long Breads, thence up to their Neck not

fo hairy as on the reft of their Body 5 and are of a mild and gentle Na-ture. For thus (/) Pliny ^ Lyncas vidgo frequentes, <&• Sphinges^ fnfco Pilo,

mammk in PeBore gemink Ethiopia generat. And fo (4) Solinus, Inter

Sifaias habentnr (^ Sphinges^villof^ comis (Salmafiu^ reads it viUof<e omttes)

mammis prominnlk ac profandk^ dociles ad feritatk ohlivionem. lElian

(I) places them amongft the wild Beafts of India, where he tells us , Na-turali quodam Ingenio d^ Pritdentia valent etiani apnd nos Animalia , non to-

tidem tamen, quotfunt in India : illic enim hnjufmodi Jiint, Elephantm^

Pfittacm, Sphinges & nuncupati Satyri, & Indiea Formica. And Artemi-

dorm in (m) Strabo tells us, that the Sphinges, Cynocephali and Cepi are bred

amongft the Troglodytes. Agatharchides (n) confirms the fame,and gives

us this Account of them :; At a^r/i<; k^ olKvu/oHApxAoi K) Knpoi yraQ^i'Tnjut'TTQv^)

Q^i rlvo 'AAi^atv^p&ixv m. ^ 'V(iocy'\oh/limi;, it, -^ Ai'^jOthz?' dai'^) ai juuiv 'S.^r/i<;

"^^^i y^pO/XiVXl^ TTZt^JIUUOiCtj. Yl^JjUU 077 7ZVL(JCtJI ^aiiaLf, iy TOtq \v)(cuq niMo^pi

it) it^Oi. Kst! 'TTdvap-yici.t; >coivoevS<!i tjAsij'h?, JlSbtroaAia? t5 f/A^^&^limi ^^7tO(TDv cLyrfov^), S>s'i rtw ivfiV^fActv e^ yraa-i S'cuif/A^&iv. i. e. The Sphinges,

Cynocephali and Cepi are fent to Alexandria_^<?z?ir the Country of the Tro-glodytes and ^Ethiopia. The Sphinges are like to what they are painted^only

they are all hairy, and mild and gentle in their Nature : they have a great

deal of Cunning, and a Method of Learning vphat they attain to, that one

veould wonder at their aptnefs to any thing. Diodorus Siculm ( <? } gives USmuch the fame Relation, and 'tis likely Agatharchides borrowed his fromhim : fur he tells us, Al 3 ^(pr/ii ^ipof^ /jdv Titg/' tb rlw T^oiyXo^liKto), h^

TztTq ^aVTHm Jja/vVaTfaai. Ta? 5 "i^X^^ fi/>tif«4 iyamit y^ nctv^pyisi, '^^ Tih^iiv

iy §iSitm.a/\ict.v fjn^^xkv '^^^yov'^. i. e. Sphinges circa Troglodyticam @JEthiopiam exiftunt, formk hk non abjimiles, qua Arte Pi&orum exhibentur,

niji qH)}d hirfutiatantummod)) differunt. Placidi iUk funt Animi, & ver-

futi, artifque qua compendia tradi filet, admodum capaces. But Philojior--

gius (p) is fo particular in his Defcription, and he is the more to be cre-

dited, becaufe he declares he had feen them himfelf, that I think I need

.

H) P/fw; ^(/?. 2V/«^lib.8.cap.2i.p.m.i58. (k) SoUmis Polyhifl.cap.iy.p.m.^p. (\) j^lian.de An'i'

wj/. lib.16.cap.15. (m) Strabo Geograph.\\b.\6.'^.$3,i. (n) Agatharchides apud Photi] Biblioth.p. m.1352. cap, 38. (0) bkdorui Siculm Biblhth. lib.s.p.m.i^y. (p) Philojhrgm Hift.Ecc!efiaii.l^.c.\ i,

p.41.

no

58 J Thiioiogical Ejfay concerning^dlC.

no more Authorities to prove what T have here laid down, that thefe

Sphinges were only a fort of Ape or Monkey- I vvill therefore give youhis own words, which are thefe ^ Ka; (mv « 1^]y^-^v@K. '^ -m^Mov (cmu-nx;

Simii?' TV '2) gifivov a;j^£/ yi. o^tS tS t^-^X^ l-^tyvjo^^ w-ct^a^ 3 J'^^ai'to? I^&j.

'Ep'j^pS 77^0? ^oqt.-vi@^ Kifypj&i^iii lirxva^^jUctli^ anvav <l» vjuhXoo to ^^yttyc*;-

/aIj'OI' tS azo^tux.1'^ -m^^ovK^, li, «; iroT^'^juj nvcc WTrpi-7ni(2.v at'BpiiTropay&t

oi'Ti toT e^ ytte(T(i) yp-Jiiucx,1t a-iwct.^Trx^ojuu'H.'To ^- rrrpj/miTrov <ii'i^^-)(v\'Jt)2) fxoLK-

Aoy, ;^ &i? ^ttfzmar sAxei /Ltopp^jju. ""H t5 ^a)^« ^^&iK&^ aj'BpaiTr&ict, yrk^w oral'

8x e?$ apQg^i ^dipufA-ivn, dMz TJfi 7zr;^£jt)?, ?t, ot^ /x^to ti^i^ ofj^i? th K) d^^n-

Siv@^ cimvut 'vj?yo;p94)fo/x{fii? irpca^'^iitYix 0xpvli^ n ilvuT^ov '6^v o^uvoju-ivx'

ay^ov TE '6iri ^6iv£i to ,3>)£/ci', ;t, Trxvapyoro-lovy k^ SS^ pctMuii n^xosivOiUHPOv.

i. e. A Sphinx k a fort of Ape (^I fiall write ivhdt Ifavp my filf) all the reft

ofvphofe Body is hairy like other Apes. But 7^'/ Sternum or Breaft k fmoeth

without hair up to theThroat. It has Mamma; or Breaf's lil^e a Woman-^

little reddi/J) Pimples lik^ Millet Seeds^ running round that part of the Body

that is hare :, very prettily fuiting with the FleJI) colour in the middle. It's

Face is roundijh^ and refembles a Woman's. It's Voice k very much like the

Humane^ only it k not articulate^ hut precipitate ^ and likg one that Jpeak/

unintelligibly thro' Anger and Indignation. When 'tis incenfed^ it's Voice k '

deeper. Thk Animal k very wild, and crafty, and not eajily tamed. AndPieri/0, as I find him quoted by (^) Philip Camerari/0, gives us much the

kmt defcription of one he faw at Ferona. Harum ego unam ( faith he )Verons quum ejfem vidi ; Mammk illi © Glabrk ^ Candidk , a Pe^ore

propendentihus. Grcumducehat earn circulator quidam Qallus, ex ignotk

antea Infulk recens adve^am. And a little after adds , Ipfa vero Sphinx

toto erat pe&ore glahello, facie & aurihus humank propriorihus , dorfo hijpida

fupra modum, fnfco& oblongo Pilo, eoque denfjjimo.

What has been faid, I think fully makes out, that the Sphinx is not a

meer Figment of the Poets, but an Animal bred in Africa, of the Ape or

Monkey-kind. 'Tis different from our Orang-Ontang in the colour of it's

-Hair^ in the roundnefs and comelinefs of it's Face; in it's Breafts, being

pendulous and long ; and the red Pimples it hath on the naked part ofit's Body. Pliny ttWsns (as I have el fewhere remarked) that the Sphin-

ges have Pouches in their Chops as Satyrs and Monkeys have ; and the

/'(jefj defcribing them with a Lion's Tail , make me apt to think, that

they are of the Monkpy-kjnd.

(q) Phil. Camerm'i Opera [Hbcifivxfiv: Meditat, H'lft. Cent. i. Cap. ji. p. m. 325.

FINIS.

An Advertifement

Of fomeDifeourfes and Obfervations madeby Dr. Edi^. Tyfon^ and where publiihed.

PHO CJE NA, or the Anatomy of a Porpefs, difleded at Grefiam^-

CoUedge j with a Pralzminarj/ Difcourfe concerning Anatomy ^ anda Natural Hifiory of Animals^ L<>»(^.Printed for Benj, Tooke at the

Ship in St. Pad's Church-yard, 1680. in 4'^

Vipera Caitdifona Americana 5 or the Anatomy of a Rattle Snake5,

dif-

fected at the Repofitory of the jRtf/^/ 5"<?«Vjf;', Jan. 1 62:1^. vide Philofoph.

TranfaUions N° 144. p. 25.

Lumbricm Latm^ or a Difcourfe read before the Royal Society of the

Joynted Worm. Wherein a great many Miftakes of former Writers con-

cerning it, are remarked : it's Natural Hiftory from more Exad Obfer-

vations is attempted : and the whole urged, as a Difficulty, againft the

Doftrine of Univocal Generation. Vide Philofoph. Tranfaciions N °1 46.

pag. 146.

Lumbrictfs Teres^or fome Anatomical Obfervations on the Round Worm^bred in Humane Bodies. Vide Philofoph. TranfaUionsW 147. pag. 1 54.

TajaCH.,Jive Aper Mexicanus Mofchiferus , or the Anatomy of the Mexico

MmkcHog. Vide Philofoph. TranfaB. N** 153. pag. 559.Lumbricus Hydropicuf, or an Eflay to prove, that Hydatides often met

with in Morbid Bodies, are a Species of Wormr^ or imperfect Animals.

Vide Philofoph. Tranfa£{. N" 193. pag. 506.

Carigueya, feu Marfupiale Americanum ; or the Anatomy of an Opojfum ,

diflefted Sit Grefiam-Col/edge. Vide Philofoph.Tranfail. N° 239. pag. 105,.

Ephemeri Vita, or the Natural Hiftory and Anatomy of the Epheme-ron 5 a Fly that lives but five hours. Written originally in Low-Dutch,by Jo. Swammerdam M. D. oi Amfierdam\ and publiihed in Englilh byE. Tyfon M. D. Lond. Printed for Henry Faithorne and John Kerfey at

the Rofe in St. Paul's Church-yard. 1681. in 4'°.

Embrionk Galei lavis Anatome. Vide Franc. Wi//oughb£i Hiji. Pifcium.

Edit, h Jo. Raio in Appendic. pag. 13.

Lumpi Anglorum Anatome. ibid. pag. 25.

The Scent-Bags in PoU-Cats, and feveral other AnimalsfirH difcovered.

Vide Dr. Plot's Natural Hiftory o( Oxford/hire^ pag. 305.Vide Thorn. Bartholin} A^a Medica df Philofophica Hafnienfia^ Vol. 5-,.

ubi,

Obferv. 26. Vomica, Pulmonis.

I ObferVo.

Obferv. 27. Hydrops Thoracis^ ^ drfficultaikj^irandirara Caufa.

Obferv. 28. Heffioptoe^ TMJjis^Pkimtis & Empyema a duobus claviculk^

fortiiito in Pulmones delap/is.

Obferv. 2 9. Polype omnes Corporis toiuffi Venas (^ Arterias occupans.

Obferv. go. Volypm Bronchiarum d^ Trache£.

Vide ejufd. Obferv. 1 01. Obferv. 107. Obferv. lo8.- ,

Some Anatomical Obfervations of Hair found in feveral Parts of the

Body 5 as alfo Teeih^ Bones, &c. with Parallel Hiftories of the fame ob-

ferved by others. Vide Dr. Hooks Philofophical CoUe^ions N° 2. pag.

II.

Anatomical Obfervations of an Abfcefs in the Liver ; a great numberof Stones, in the Gall-bag and Bilious Veffels ; an unufual Conformation

of the Emulgents and Pelvis. A ftrange ConjunUion of both Kidneys^^nd

great Dilatation of the Fena Cava. Vide Philofoph. Tranfa^. N° 142.

p.iog5.

An Anatomical Obfervation of four Ureters in an Infant ; and fomeRemarks on thtGlandtd^ Renales. ibid. pag. 1059.

An Abftradt of two Letters from Mr. Sampfon Birch an Alderman andApothecary in Stafford^ concerning an Extraordinary Birth; with Re-

fiedions thereon. Vide Philofoph. Tranfadf. N° 150. pag. 281. andDr. Plot's Natural Hiflory of Stafordfiire, pag. 272.

The Figure of the Cochineal Fly. Vide Philofoph. Tranfa^. N° 176.

pag. 1202.

An Obfervation of Hydatides found in the Ve/ca Urinaria o(Mr.Smth.Vide Philofoph. Tranfa£t. N° 187. pag. 532.

An Obfervation of an Infant, where the Brain was depreffed into

the Hollow of the Vertebra of the '^tck.Vide Philofoph. Tranfa^. N° 228.

pag. 555.An Obfervation of one Hemifphere of the Brain fphacelated 5 and of

a Stone found in the Subftance of the Brain. Vide Philofoph. Tranfa^.

N° 228. pag. 555.

,f,7)™S0NIAN INSTITUTIONLIBRARIES

3 ^oaa ooeSWI'Snmahrb QM2I T99

^

Urang-outang,

|i *>

^:,•"i